This is a reproduction of a library book that was digitized

by Google as part of an ongoing effort to preserve the

information in books and make it universally accessible.

https://books.google.com
This îs an authorized facsimile of the original
book, and was produced in 197^ by microfilm-
xerography by Xerox University Microfilms,
Ann Arbor, Michigan, U.S.A.
I
 JOHN DONNE

BIATHANATOS

Reproduced from the First Edition

With a Bibliographical Note

BY
J. WILLIAM HEBEL

THE FACSIMILE TEXT SOCIETY

NEW YORK

I93O
НУ

ИЗО Ou
/
 THE FACSIMILE TEXT SOCIETY

Series I: Literature and Language

Volume I
John Donni
Buthanatoi
 Printed in Ike United State of America
bjr The National Proco» Company, New York
 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL NOTE

For this reproduction of the undated first issue of the

first edition of Biathanatos the copy in the Library of
Congress has been used. This copy has been exactly
reproduced: the size of the type page is that of the
original, and the imperfections of the copy have not
been corrected. Immediately following this note the
title-page of the dated second issue of the first edition
has been reproduced from the copy in the Library of
the Union Theological Seminary.
It has been customary to date the first issue 1 644,
from the date of the licenser's imprimatur, '20 Sept.
1644', printed at Sig. Ee2 verso. But the volume was
not entered in the Stationers' Registers by the pub
lisher Henry Seyle (or Seale) until September 25,
1646. Although there are at least two known instances
of entry after publication (see The Library, 4th series,
vi. 52 and vii. 380), entry in the Stationers' kegisters
is better evidence for the date of publication than the
licenser's imprimatur. There is no known reason why
Seyle should have delayed entering the volume for
two years, so until further evidence is discovered 1 646
seems a more probable date for the publication of the
first issue than 1644. There is slight corroborative
evidence for this later date: of the three known dated
presentation copies of the first issue, the earliest is
1647 {Bibliotheca Heberiana, pt. 8, p. 37, item 728}
G. Keynes, Bibliography of John Donne, p. 63 } Cata
logues of the Britwell and Kern Sales).
The sheets of the first edition were re-issued by
T
 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL NOTE

Humphrey Moseley with a new title-page dated

1648, although the volume was not transferred from
Seyle to Moseley in the Stationers' Registers until
June 13, 1649. This second issue was on sale as early
as December 2, 1647, ¿or on that date Thomason
bought his copy (British Museum press mark, £. 41 8.
[11]). A careful collation of the first and second
issues shows that the sheets are identical except Sig. S.
In the Union Theological Seminary's copy of the
second issue this signature is a completely different
setting from the same signature in the Congressional
Library's copy of the first issue. The Princeton and
Yale copies of the first issue contain an intermediate
state of the signature, not agreeing exactly with either
of the two copies collated. In the various copies there
are no changes in the text affecting the sense ; only the
forms of words and the paragraphing are changed.
The Union Theological Seminary's copy seems to give
the more correct state of the text, but since the differ
ences are of no literary significance it was thought best
to reproduce the setting actually in the Congressional
Library's copy. There is, however, one omission in
that copy which should be supplied. On Sig. S4 verso
(p. 144) the marginal note numbered '8' has, except
for the number, dropped out. In the Union Theo
logical Seminary's copy this note reads: 'So is the /
Rule, That / good Angels / alwaies move / to good
ordi- / narily.'
Through the survival of one of Donne's own manu
scripts of the Biathanatos we can check the trustworthi-
Ti
 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL NOTE

ness of the text of the first edition. He sent a tran

script (now in the Bodleian ; press mark, Ms. è Musaeo
131), with marginal notes in his own hand, to Lord
Herbert of Cherbury. A fresh collation of this manu
script with the Bodleian copy of the first issue of the
first edition shows that the printed text is a faithful
reproduction. There are minor differences in phrasing,
such as might have come from the use of a different
manuscript by the printer, but no material is omitted
or added, and the only important corrections which
the manuscript makes are several already noted by
Mrs. Simpson in her Study of the Prose Works of
Donne, p. 148.
Biathanatos has been once reprinted, by an anony
mous publisher in 1 700. A collation of a copy of this
edition, in the possession of Professor George L.
Hamilton, shows that it was set from the first edition
without textual changes, even following closely some
of the first edition's typographical peculiarities. The
copy used by the printer in 1700 had the same setting
of Sig. S as the Union Theological Seminary's copy.
This second edition makes a few minor corrections
such as an intelligent printer might make, and a few
minor errors such as a careless proof reader might
pass. Spelling is frequently modernized, and the num
bered notes are printed at the foot of the page.

J.W.H.
Cornell University
Ithaca, New York
& 4444 44ШШ4ШШШ4ШШШ Ï $í

I BIA0ANATOS. &
•ír*

I DECLARATION |

OF THAT It

f PARADOXE I
ox J*

j THESIS I

^7^tfSelf-homicide **"<>Ф naturally St*, %

«*£ tbtiitmayntterbeotbcneife.

*| Wberein «
^ThcNaturc,andthccxtent of ^bolcn^ £
^ which icemctobc violated by this AÄ, ' 3^
^ arc diligently ÍHrveycd. ^

^ — J*

■Jo. Siresb.de nugn Curial. Prolog,

Mm iwùsvtr*tft/rifitttr. SU Ugtntium ttfbm infinite*

Publifhed by Authority.

"f «v.Jf LONDON- 2*

p"ntcd tocHamphr ^ tfiiL anfl arc to be fold at his a*.
 гII

BlAOANATOS.

DECLARATION

OF THAT

OR. i .

THESIS, that

Sinne, that it may never be othcrwife.

WHEREIN
ThcNature,and the extent of all thofe Lawes,
which fecme to be violated by this Aft,
arc diligendy (Urveyed.

itttitby Iohn Donns, who afterwards rtcm

Orders from the Church of England , W dyed
De*ne êf Stint Pauls, London.

Jo: Saresb. de nugis Curial. Prolog.

N»* mm vera tjftyttfitm. StiUgentim uftbut inftrvire.

Publifhed by Authorise.

L ON DOH,
Printed by John D»wf$ny
 TO THE

Right Honourable

THE LORD

PHILLIP HARBERT.

Л/у

Lthough 1 have

not exa&ly obey

ed your com-

mands^etil hope,

1 have exceeded

them, by prefe Il
ling to your Honor, the T'rea-

1 * "/<>
i Tbe Efißle

tifey which is, io much the better,

by being neme ofmine owne, and

may therefore perad venture, dc-

ferve to live, for facilitating the

[flues of Death,
It was writ, long fince, by

my Father, and by him, forbid

both the Prefle,and the Firej nei

ther bad 1 fubieded it now, to

the publique view, but that, 1

could finde no certaine way

to defend it from the one, but by

committing it to the other ; For,

fince the beginning of this War,

my Study having been often fear-

ched,all my Bookstand al- m oft

my braines, by their conti nuall

allarums fequeftred, for the ufe

of the Committee; two dangers

appeared
appeared more eminently to bo

rer over this, being then a Ma-

nufcript j a danger of being ut*
terly loft, and a danger of being
utterly found j and fathered, by

forneof thofe wild Atheiíls, who,

as if they came into the World

by conqueft, owne all other

mens Wits, and are refolved to

be learned, in defpite of their

Starres, thar would fairely have

enclined them, toamoremodtft,

and honeft courfe of life*

Your Lordíhips Protection

will defend this Innocent from

thefe two Monfters, Men that

cannot writer and Men that can

not reade, and, I am very confi

dent.all thofe that can, will think

it
 Tbc Eptßlc, Or.

it may defcrve this favour from

jour Lordihip ; For, although

this Booke appeare under the no-

tion of a Paradox, yet, 1 defire

your Lordihip, to iooke upon

this Dodrine , as a firme and

eftabliihcd truth.

*Da -pida ofar morir*

Your LonííWps
mßkumUtStrv**
be,.* —>— — -<J.4h^ticrU¿ixjú¿iS3

Authors cited in thisßooke.

Emênn l Si
Nicepherm
S. Gregmm
Atk'cnegernt. Vafques
Сли[лш. С1&гш Btfwfim
Trifmtgißm, Corpus 1мг: Civil.
ihttdmm A» Nient. Binnim
Sttushitu Engmhi. BraÛon
Etmodim, Pltwden
Pertrim At CtSm
Zarb um TtrtuU'in
Alcorán СИтлеЬш
Corpus Iure Сшв, Maßl
CtrUtSnmmtt Swmurum Ftltfocm
Polidirm. Yitgiltm Сшр'ияш
Msulius Исийш, Pr». 5. Hieronmus
füt.inOfer.Hißfr, Ben: Gorton
Piertm Plinim
S.An.trtüns Pêleotm it Kttt.
Cad&nns cwnts Pêmttmi:
ТШо[л: Sjntsgm, Clement Alex:
Soins
Badin
(*1 Sil.
Sj htm Etui-HS
Middendorftut
Lucidas S. s^tUg*(t'tHUt
Arp'ücuel* Artemtdorus
Febricius Hiß: CUerO, /. CnÇar
Windtckus ¡ftfephut
Lipfins Vtgetiut
Porphyrins Acutus
Dámafms $o: Picus
Feuârdtntim He* ntus
Euftbtus Lutiñus totem
Vtnceutii Speculum PUuu*
Protcelus Boronius
Diodurm Siculus Ignotius
7ho: Morus Alfin г Coßro
Auto: Augußiu. Schuhingius
P. Monutius Pluto
Sebaß: Medica Simânchâ
Scorns Alb. Geutilii
Calvinus Pruckmonnus
Foreßus de feuern. P. Pomponutiut
Seranus Buxdorfus
Biblia Sлета Anto: deCordub*
Humfrcdut Äugt. Tty£us
Maäonius in PâltÊtti Sin Lüvoter
ti.:¡t. Nauclerus
S. Cbrjfißomms Qumtlionus
Pontius Poultnus Toletus
Aquiuoi Sulpttius
Abortus Adrianui £uoilib.
Sujr Beccorta
Уita Phil: Ntrii Sufflern Chronic*
MaUsnAtus Nazartus PAMg,
BonAvenmré Mençht
Cregtrt NaTian^. loon de Lapide
Cañones jffoßoUrmm Hippocrates
Lutм de Fermé Beñarminus
Optimüns > EeveUttoп. BrigtНл
Laertius Regul. lefutt.
Bimftldius Franc. Gregorins
Pedrada Oeeumenttis
Stxttts Stutrtßi Orígenes
Poroeeljus %^s Lutnus
MetA^ußes, Саг» Cclfus
Series idiot* ContempUtiê it
Gregor: deVâUntiâ morte
Brentius Bddut
Arißoteltt
Heftchius Stanford
Morlsratus Bartolas
Sihlufldburgius P. IiArty
Agapetus Déclaration desDtâesen
ReuchUn Frame
MmulU adTholo : Scdblius Minorité
Satavía lo Getfon
Sjheßer Ljlius G eraldtu
Líber CoformitAtum 5, Нагiana
Рглпс. et Cbnßt, Sanfovinns
CäßtAMS Lambert
Frecef. CAZAmt FrA.*Vi(tori*
Ardo, nus Wiens
Greg. 7mn
KtftUrus Scbulum
Lyê Euthjmm
Bm'Çtnfk Pâtertultu
t Lombard Ct$&nâêt

IN citing thcfc authors, for thofc which I pro

duce only tor ornament and illuftration, I have
tiuft dmy owneold notes \ which though I have
no rcaion to fufpeö, yet 1 confefs here my la-
zincs « and 'hat I did not refreih them with go
ing to the Originall. Of thofc few which I have
not feene in the bookes themtelvcs,( for there are
fome iuch, even of places cited for greatcft
ftn ngth, ; bcGdts the integrity of my purpofe, I
bave this iarc defence againft any quarrcller,
that what place foever I cite from any Catho
lique Author, if Ihavenotconfideredthe Book
it lelfe, I cite him from another Catholique Wri
ter. And the like courfe I hold in the Reformers.
So that I (hall hardly be condemned ofany falfe
citation, except to пакете AcceíTorie,tfaey pro
nounce one of their owne friends principal!.

A
»зг^«далга*<*'. емче* ^«^^M»sap?»*»

A diftribution of chis Book, into

Parts, Diftinäions, and Sc ¿hons. •

Preface.

I »/'thùDifconrfe.
г L Incitementt to charity towards theft which dee it.
3 Incitements to Charitj towards the Author.
4 fV'iJ it ü net inconvenient now tt handle this.
1 Dejftntious amongjthiliars mere, and harder to end
then among others.
6 In Inth perptixitits wo ought to incline to thatfide
hich favours the dead.
7 Why J make it fo publique.
g What reader f it'fire to have.
9 The reafont why there are fo many citations.
I о Godp*nijk*th thatfin mofitwhteh occafions meßfin
in other/.
The firft parr,firft Diftinâion, firft Seftion.
I Why wefirß prove, that thisfin is not irrtmiffible.
Soft. a.
I Threeforts ofmißaktrs of thisfin.

I That alt defterarien U tut hajneut ; and that Self-

homicide doth not alwaitt proe. о Iffom dejperattou.
г ft may Inf withtn.\ Infid tity,
A 3 fVhen
 The Contents.

3 1'Леи it и poena peccati it ü involuntarium.

4 The reafon why men erdinarily aggravate desperation
5 ОJ thefécond opinion, which u ofimpenitiblenes.
6 О/Calvins opinion, that it may te.
7 None impeccable, nor impenitiblt.
Sed. 4.
1 Ofthe thirdfort, which prefume айstall impenitence
by reafon of this AEl.
2 Which is tie fafer fide in doubtfull cafes.
3 In Articulo Mortis, the Church ever interprete fa
vourably,
4 What true repentance it by Clement.
5 fPitneffet which acquit,more cred-:cdjhen theywhich
accufe, in tie Cannon Law.
Sed. у.
I Whjwewayve the Ordinary definition of Sin taken
from Saint Augullinc, and foüow another takenfrom A-
quinas.
г Of the torturing praSice of Çafuiflt.
; Of the tternaU L*w of God, in Saint Auguftines
Definition^ againß which a man may doe withoutfinne,
4 Of the D efinition which we follow.
Sed. 6.
г How Law of 2(ature, and of reafon, and of GoJ,ex-
bibited in this definition, are alione; andhow dtverfly ac
cepted.
г In feme cafes aS tbefe three Lowes may be broken
at once. As
3 In revealing afecret.
4 In Parricuïr.
Sed. 7
I Ofthe Law ofNature, and that againß it firitVj
taken, either no finne, or all finne it d'W,
t To doe *g»i»ft Nature makjs Ш net g*iltj of Л
greater finne, but more inexcufable.
3 No allien fe evill, that it is never good.
. 4 M
 The Contents,

4 Ne evilliu ait, butdifobedience.

y Lying naturAÜj werfe then Sflfc-homicide.
6 Fame may be uegleüed xjet we are at much bound te
freferve fame,* Ufe.
7 Cod cannot commandaßnne, yet be сан commanda
murther.
8 Orginaü fm,caufeof allfi*, if frem nature.
Sert. 8.
i That ifour Adverfaries by Law ofnature меля only
Jenjitive Nature; they ßj nothing, forfomoß vertuons
aäiens are againft nature.
sea. 9.
I At the Lam ofnature is xç&i ntio,tbat is, J us gen
tium. So immolation, and Idolatry are net againß law
of Nature,
Sea. xo.
I Asreafon is theform,and fe the nature ofa man,eve-
rj finne is againfl nature ¡ yea,whatfoever agrees not ex-
aillj with Chrißian Religion.
г Vertue produced to AS, differs fo from %eafon, as
a medicmi made and appljed,from a box* of drugs.
Dift. ». s«a. X.
I Sinnes againil Nature tn a particular f€nfc,areby
fchoolmen faidto be unnatural Lnßs^tnd This. But tn
Scripture only the firfi is fo called,
г Ofthe example oj the ¿evite in the lndges,where the
Vulgate Edition, calls it fin againft Nature:
3 S. Pauls ufe of that phra/c Law of Nature, in long
haire.
4 Vegetius ufe ofthat phrafe.
Sed. 2.
I Selfprefervatien it netfo ofparticular Law ofNa
ture, but that Seafit naturally tr*nf*re(fe it, Vhom it
bind* more then m. And we,when the najon ofit ceafet
mm, may tranfgrejft iti audfmetimes muß. •
a Thiutt naturall to the SpccicM" net alwaiet fe to
the Individual!. *% iTher/-
 The Contents.

I Tbereuten fonte may retire inte Solitude.

4 The fir/tprincipios in Naturalllaw, are obligatory, hut
not ¡L'd'jclitnifrtmthtnce^ndth* lewer we defeend the
weaker thej are.
J Pelikans. And b7 S. Ambrofe, Bees kjlt themfdvet,
6 The Reafon efalmofi every Uw it mutable.
7 He that сся declare where the reAjen ceafesr may di
fférée with the Law,
8 In what manner difpenfations werke*
9 As nothing can annul the prérogatives ef 'Princes er
ef Pepes, though their own лйJeem te provide againfi
itJene law fomncb defireyes mans lile,ty, hut that
hereisernste it,when the rea}on efthat law tsafes.
10 Selj-prefervatien, which ù hut an appetition tf that
which is geed in eur opinion, is net violated by Self-ho
micide.
I I Liiertj, which is natura&j te heprefervedjmay ht de
parted witholI, when eur will is te deefe.
Secb 3.
5 That cannot he« againfi law ef nature, which men have
ever afelledJfit he a/fe(as this is)againfifenfitive пл-
ture^mdft want the apurements which etherfins have,
». There are net fe many examples ef all ether vertuet,
us sore efthis ene degree effortitude.
3 0/Romane Gladiaters.Of theirgreat numbers, great
perfens, and warnen.
4 With hewfmai perfuafient Eleazar in Iofephuj drew
meute it.
y Wives in the Indies doe it yet.
6 The Saimnsri Priefis in the ladies, noterionsforgood
lifeand death did it.
7 Lacinus PaciCUS oxprefeth this defire pathetically.
8 By what means the Spaniards cerrebtd this naturalde-
firein the Indies. Did. 3. Scft. j .
I After civility and chrifiianity quenched this naturaH
defirejn theplace thereoffuctctdsd * ihirfi ofMar-
tyrdome. Hew
 The Contents.

i How leafurely the cußome ef kitting at funerals wore

out.
j Philofephers faw,and\Ao[t% delivered the ßateefth*
next Ufe, but unperfeRly,
Scft. 2.
i That Martyrdom* was by the Fathers infinuated tu
te nun for the mtßpartby naturall Reafonstandunxh
upon humane refpeSs.
i Se proceeded Clement.
3 Se did Tertullian.
4 So dit Cyprian.
j Externall hononurs to Martyrs.
6 Monopoly of (^Martyrdom*
7 Gods punifimeuts upon their perfecuters encouraged
men to it.
8 Triviledges of Martyrs extended te тану,
9 Contrary Redfont eherijbt this defire in them.
jo Lbcllacici, or compounders with theflate, in Cyprian.
И Flight inperfecution condemned bj Tertullian.
I j Deathgrew to he heldueceffary to make ene a Martyr.
j j In times vhen they exceeded in indifcreet expefings of
tbemfelvtjbey taught that Martyrs might he without
death.
14 Profesors in Cyprian, men who effred themfelves he-
fore they "itere called.
15 Enforcers oftheir own Martyrdom*.
1 6 Examples of inordinate aftäing ef Martyrdom*,
rj Lowes forbidding mere executions, made to dtfptt*
Chriftiaus,
1 8 Glory in their number ef Martyrs.
Seft. 7.
I That Heretickj noting the dignity gaindby Martyr-
. domelaboured to avert them from itt bût could not cor-
rtü this naturall inclination.
l They laboured the Mapßrate te oppof* this defir*.
3 Baiuides denyed Chriß to have been crucified ; and
A 3 that
j The Contents.

that therefor* they dyed madly.

4 Helcheür, that outw irdprofeffton ef'Religion was
met needfut j much left Marty¿orne.
j Which alfo the Gnoftid taught : and why thej fre.
vailed net.
Soft. А/.
i That Hérétiquet miffing their purpofe herein, tooke
the natureü way efovertaking the Orthodox in members
efMartyrs.
г PettUins нет way of Martyrdome.
3 Another new way of the Circumcelliones, or Ctt-
cuitores.
4 The Cacaphrygx exceed in number.
у The Euphcmicac/ir taeir numbers ofXMartyrtcol-.
/ri Martyrians.
Seft. 5.
I Hereupon Councils toohj it into thtvr tart to iiftim-
guijh Martyrstfrem thefe who dytd for natural und hu
mane геГрейг»
Sect. 6.
1 Therefore later Authors doe fomewhat remit the
dignity of Martjrdome,
2 The fefuitsfiiä prefeffe an enormous love to fitch
death.
Diftinftion 4. Sed. i.
1 Lowes and (Уfiemes of weU fotifhed Efiâtes mo
ving admitted it , it were rafh to fay it to be ogaiufi
Law of Nature,
г True and Ideated Common-wealthes have akowedit.
3. 4. Athenians, Romans.
% Of Depontani.
6 Ethiopians.
7 All Lowes prefume this defire iu mencondemued.
8 /* Utopia authorised.
9 And bt Plato in tertaine cafes,
ю Çtmtlufion of the firß fort.
The
 The Contents.

The Second Part cf the Low $f Reafon.

Diftinft. i. Seft. t.
1 That the Law of Reafon ittCtnclufions drawnfrom }
primary Reafon or tight of Nature, kj difcourfe. \
г Howmuch ßrength fuchdeducedreafonshave.
Seft. 2.
I Of this hi**" •/reafousgenerali Lowes have greattß
authority.
a Fer it it ef their efence that they agre' with the
Lav ef Nature.
3 And there ie better teßimenj ef their prodstcingjthen
efparticular mens opinions.
Seft. 3.
i OfLowes, the Imperiall Low oughtfirft to te con-
ßdtred.
% The reafon of that Low tt not abolijhtd ; but the
eonfejpen of our dependencia upon it.
3 rVhj it it called CiviU Law.
4 Ofthtvafinesof the bookj from whence hit conce
ited, andefthelarge extent thereof.
5 Thatyet in tbitfo large Law there и nothing againSl
our cafe.
6 Ofthe Law ofAdrian concerning thit in Seuldiers,
7 Ofthe other Law concerning thu in ofenders alrea
dy accufed.
Dift. 1. Seft. i .
i Ofthe Cannon Law.
a The lorgents <of thefubjeü%and object thereof.
3 O/Codex CsmorMtn, or the body ofthe Canon Law,
in ufe m the primitive Church.
Ofthe Additions to thit Codeßnce.
4 ¿anón Law opter to condemn then the Civiltand whj
Seft. a.
I That thit prepeßtiou is not hareticai by the Canon
Law.
a Simancha
I
 The Contents.
i Simancha bis large Definition of Harefy,
j filo (beißen ofthe church in thepoint*
4 Nor Cunen nor Bull.
j Of the сштоп ofinio* ofFathers, studthat that va
riet by times, and h places by Azot áis.
7 Gi alian cites but two Fathers %whereefene is en tur
fide.
8 Th*t that fart ofCanon Law, to which Canenifts
wiäfianJ, condemns not this.
p A Catholique Bfs. cenfure ofGratan, andhis décret.

X What any Coarte cü's have done in thisjoint,

3 Ofthe Сeur.eeH ofAntiGiorc finder Orcg. 1. 5Я0.
i 1 hat it only refmfd tbeir oblations.
4) That it was only л Diepefan СenactII.
j The frmnceü ofBracear, infiiíls two punißtmeuts,
6 Theprfi, ofnet prayingfor them к meant ofthem who
did it, when they were excommunicate,
7 Tke feeend, which is denying of'Ьлг'щИ ,ùnet alwajt
infiiiledas apunifhrnent, to an ofender ; as uppeores in я
pest ifhment ,to an ofender ; as appears In » lec&tl interüü.
8 Romans buried (uch of.-ndors at had fatitßed the
law wi:hm the Townees tb*y did Уeftalls and Empereurs.
ШЬ ? Sed. i
1 Ofthe Laws ofparticular Nat¡tus.
2 Ofour Law »/Felo de fe.
J That this it by our Law Murder, andwhet rtafens
entitle the King to hitgood.
4 That our u^tttraU defire tofuch dying, probably in
duced this eufiomary ' Law.
% As in States abounding with /laves, Law-makers
ejsseucbedthts defirt, left therefbeuld have been* ut ufe of
them.
6 Forbidleit itfiioulJdraw штлпу : 4s bunting, and
vfury : audas wine by Mahomer.
7 Vpou rtafou ofgeneral inclinations we havefevers
Laws againff theft. 8 fThen
 The Contents. I

8 irhtn*MAnit btHHÀ te fítAlf,

9 Soon his opinion of DAj-theeues.
10 Ofл like l*w *g*in& bclf-bomicide i» the Блг1.
dome ofFinders. Soft. ».
I Sever* Laws org Arguments ofa generAt inclinAti-
on. яег of a hAintufnes in theftR.
г Fafing ufen SmtuUjt txtrtmlj condemned мрет
t^AtrtAje«.
j Se D tttüti* France..
4 Se Bnll-baiti*gs in Spline.
5 The hdinou nts ofRmft, er Witch-crAft Are net di-
minijhciywhrre the Laws AgAinft them were hut eAfie.
6 'Publike benefit is the rule ef extending odious Laws,
AnireßrAining fAvenrAble.
7 if ether nAtiens concurre iu ¡H* Laws, it Jheweth
the inclinAtien te begênent.
SeA. 3.
I The Cnieme ofthe lews net bnrjing tit Sunn-fet,
And efth« Atheninns cutting offthe deed hnnd evitl net.
J
I The reufens drAwne frem remedies, *fedupon/от*
eccAfieus te prevent it,freve as little.
Dût. 4. Seétb
I Ofthe renfons ufed by pA'ticuUr men, being divines,
l Ofb. AU£ And efhis Argument AgAinft Donacus.
3 OfS.AiiiaShT)ecompArAtivelj with ether FAthers.
4 CentfArifenef^vnx. AudSotas.
5 fefuits often beholding te Calvinfor his expofitions.
6 fn this place же differ notfrom S. Au¿uftinc.
7 Nor in theftsond cited bj Gutian.
8 ThAt there ям; be Caula punienii fine culpa.
9 AsVûa»the Empörer Id »(frThcodoüus, So S.
А&д&Ж prAtermitted the right сф.
Ю O/Corfub.nfis ruUihew we muß behAv* eur
felves in perplexities.
il Howtm^étrtwArdméf h tAkf»f»r^rtt»At •
ofreu Г А г* Of
 The Contents.

il 0/Pmdarus deathfraying for he kjtew not what.

1 3 /* ont flace we departfrom S. Au,Uihi>c upon the
fame rcafenyts the 'jefuite Thyraus dtth departfromhim
in another.
Sed. 2.
i The flace cited by Gracian out of S. Hicromc, it on
tur fid*.
Sed. 3.
i Lavacers confeJJIon, that Auguftine, Hierome.Chry-
foftome, Ladantius, are ofthis opinion.
Sed. 4.
i Of Peter Martyrs reafon, Mors malum,
a Clement hath longftnee deßrojed Ihat reafon.
3 Of Malum рое ru, how forre it maj bee wijbed, and
how farro it condemnes.
4 Teffeffedmenareaotalwaietfo affliftforfinne.
<f Damnation hath not¡0 much racionan malt, at the
leajt finnt.
6 If Death wen of theworft fortefevilt, jit there
might begood ufe of it, at of Concupiicence.
7 In what fenfe 3. Paul callet Death Gods enentj,
8 Death,fince Chriß, it notft eviä at before.
Sed. 5.
i Of Peter Martyr» reafon, Vita donum Dei.
Sed. 6.
i Of Lavaters reafon of ludget in oHaufet.
a Where Confeffion it not iuufe, there и no Judge of
fecret finne.
3 Of the Popes lurifdiclion over himfelft.
4 Offneh lurifdiclion in ot'ner perfonsbj Civil Uwes.
5 It : гг. elecled Ы-mfelfe Tope,
6 lurifdiclion ovtr our felvet it therefore dtnjed m j
7 becaufewe are prefumed favourable tt tur felvet,
net in cafes eßtemed hu.tfuU.
8 In cafes hurtfuä we have fitch lurisdilHen,
9 Oath tf Gregory m thegreat Sehifme. I© Who*
 The Contents.

10 Wñtn а та» btctmts te beim Juris.

1 1 Wxrre ü juß betretene Severaigne Kings, becanfe
they have ni luigt.
I a Pr tuetgive net themrelves friviledget • but de
clare that in that cafe they wiM exercife their inherent ge
nerali Priviledge.
Seft. 7.
1 Jofrphus reafen of Dipofiturc.
2 A Depefitariecaunot t>» accufed Dc Culpa, but De
Dolo.
3 A fecret received Dtto fric я In natura Dcpofiti.
Seft. 8.
I Offimilitudinary reafent in Anthers »et Divine,
Seft. 9.
i Of JokpimhitreafenefHMs.
Seft 10.
I Of Jofephw reafen $f buvus.
Seft. it.
I Of Jofephus reafen ef л Pilet.
Diftmft. j. Seft. I.
I OfSaint Thomu twe reafentfrem lußiee/md Cha-
ritte.
г Ofthat fart ef injußice, which ie fiealing himfelfe
from the State.
I Menaßtly retfring ut in genere rei, the famefault.
4 The better opinion k%that there is herein ne injußice.
5 Of the ether ln)ußicet ef ufurptng upen anethers
Servant.
6 Though we have not Dominium, же have Ufum ef
this life: 4ndwemajrelinquiß>itwhenwewtU.
7 The State и not Lord of our life,yet may take it awaj. j
8 If'injußice were herein dónete the State, then by a I
licence from the State it may be larrfuU. '
9 And the State might recommence her Domage upon
the gooh er Heir* of the Delinquent.
10 /и л man ntceffary te the State, there may bee feme
jußice bereite, А а и Ne
 The Contents.
_____ *ч—»
1 1 No mon cA*ioeut']H*ie ce himftlfe.
IS The quefti*h whether it be agatnfi Charity .refpited
te the thirdfart.
Sed. a.
l Of Ariftodei twt reafont of Miferj 4J$d PufiUani-

DiftinA. 6. Sert. г.
I Of reafont on the otherfide.
г Of the Law of Rome, of *tkï*g the Senate leave to
k¡2 himfeife.
3 Of the cafe hpn that L*r» in Qiincillian.
Sed. ».
1 Comparifont of'defertion anddefimñion.
2 Of Omtffions cqnall to committing*.
Sed. J.
3 h pentfault* the firfifiep imprintt agni/tinet,yet
many fiept to (elf-homicide are allowable,
4 Dracoes l*wet againfi homicide wert retainedfor the
hainenfnet ofthefault.
5 Tolcts five Species •/ Homicide.
6 Foure oftho/e were tt befoundin Adamsfirfi Homi
cide ix Paradije.
Sed. 4.
7 Of Tolets firfi andfécond Species, bj Precept, and by
Advife, or Option.
8 We may wtfb Malum poena: to turfelves, at the Ere.
mite prayed to be pofe/fed.
p That wemajwijbdtathfor wearinet ofthis lift.
i о It isfin to wißt the evill were not eviM, that then
wg might wijb it.
1 1 Of wtßing the Princes Death.
\%ln many opinions by contrary Religion, л tritt King
becomes * Tyrant,
1 3 Why an oath offidelity tt tin Popt binds nt man.
14 Who if a Tyrant by tin declaration of tin learned
men #fFrance.

if Ht»
 The Contents.
5
i * How Death may be wijbed by CaWins opinio*.
16 How we may wißt death to anotherfor our non ad
vantage.
17 Phil Nenas tenfentei that ouewhwißedhieown
death mtght have hu wifh.
Sed. s.
i 0/Tolcts third Species •/ Homicide, bypermifton,
which ts Mors Negativa.
a OffianJing mnte at the Barre.
3 Thru Ä«/«/''*»»Scotus>Navar,WMaldonate,f»
guide m in thefe defections of our[elves.
4 That I may [uffer a Tbeifto kjg me, rather then kji
him.
5 0/Sedefendendo in our Law.
6 That J am not bound to efcapefrom prifon ifJ eon.
Nor to eate%rather thenftarve,
7 For ends better then this life we maj neglei} this.
8 That J may ¿tve my life for another.
9 Chryfoibmes opinun »/Sarahs lie, andher confent to
Adulter}. And J. Afufones opinion ofthis, and of that
Wife.who proßitutedherfelfete pay her husbands debts.
10 That to give my lifefor another, is not to proferre
another before wjA//^Boruvemurc*»¿Augufc/*7;
Mut to prefer vertue before life ; which is laVrfuä.
1 1 For ffirituall good it it without queftion.
1 a That I may give another thus without which lean-
out live.
1 3 That I may lawfully wear out mj[elfwithfaßing.
14 Thatthuin S. Hier, opinion is ielfc-homicide.
г J Ofthe Fryer whom Caffianus cois a Self-homicide,
for refufing breadfrom a theife, upon an indtftreet Vow.
16 Of Chrifts faß.
1 7 Of Pbilofephers inordinatefaßt.
18 OfthoDevtlsthreatningS ïttxa,forfaßing.
ifi Examples ofJone, faßt.
ae &*[ons¿feÚs¿udobJigatien*tori¿ereuifa/tings.
A i . Corroh
 The Contents.
CortSarj of this Section of Defertion.
Sed. 6.
t Of another Species ofhox\\cûctn>hichis not i*Toletl
dtvißtn by Mutilation.
a Of Delivering ones fielfe inte bondage,
3» By divtn Cannons homicide and mutilation it tin
famefault,
4 Of divins argument »gainß Divorce, upon this
gronndof MnttUtien,
5 The example #/S, Mark, cutting off hü thumbt tt
efeape Prießhood
6 In what tafet it is clear\that л тля may maim bunfelf,

i Oftokufonrtb Species «/Homicide.í; añual help

ing.
3 Ardoj nus гееl^ons a fleaamongßpojfons.becaufe it
would deßroy
3 David condemned the Amaltkjte, who faid be hoi
heIfed Saul to kill himfelfe,
4 Mariana the lejuite it ofopinion, tb*t л King which
maj be removed by poy/опмау not be put to take it by bit
own* hands though irnorantly,for hedoth then bjt bimfolf,
5 That a maltfactor unaccu 'ed may occupe bimfelf.
6 0/Sanfovins relation of oureußomt at execution/,
and withdrawing the pillow in defiérate cafes.
7 Of breaking the leggt of men at exécution/, andof
breaking the halter.
8 Of the forme of purgation/ uftd by Mofes Law in
eafet of lealoufy,
p Offorme/ of Purgation called Uuigares.
i О Charlemaine brought in a newforme ofpurgation*
11 Anâ Bricius a Jtijbop, being acquitted before, ex
tortedanother purgation upon htmfelfe.
1 2 Both kjudct «f Oí dáiam,bj water, andfire, in ф
Itere , till King Johns time. '
13 In all thefe purgations, and in that by Battaile, the
f*(f*0ßU 14 Exam-
 The Contents.
7
14 Exumples ofAÍtuall helpers te their ownedeßruil'
ion in S. Dorochsus doplrine,
l'y Of iofcph#/Aiima:hz»¿¿ drinking efpojfon.
16 OfS. Andrew and S. Lawrence.
17 fi/ntftsnot tleer* whether л condemned man may
Joe the laß ait to hü death.
18 Вт im cafes without condemnation, ùùfubprx-
ceptotoTrießs, Cmrats, togoe to infeätd htmfet.
Sc&8.
i Ö/Tolets laß (pecies •/Homi-cide which it the ай it

1 Howfarrt an erring confeience may jußifj this ай.

I Of Pythagoras philofophicall confciencet to dy, rather
thenhnrt a Beane, or fmfer hts fcboUers to freaky
4 Ofthe Apparition to Hero a meß devout Eremite, by
which he kjäedbimfelf, out #/Caflianus.
у That the Devill [ometime follicires to good, ■
6 Th»t by Uafquee his opinion, it is not Idolatry to
Wtrjhip God in the devil.
7 Tiples given te dißinguijb evil fbirits from God are
ай fallible.
8 Good Angels femetimes move to that which is eviM,
beingordinarily andmorally accepted.
ç As in mif-aderation by \i(q\ict,invincible ignorance
exenfes, fo it may in our cafes.
10 Of S.Kuep&inaßrß reafon againßDontm, that
we may fave a mans life againß hu wtM.
It Ofhüfécond reafons, which is want of examples of
the faithfuU. And of S. AuguiUn«$ afiured efcape, if Do-
natjfts had produced Examples.
I a D ivorce in Rome on either part, And in Jury,«« the
womans pert long without example.
1 3 Saint Aquiline* Schobers in this point ofexamples,
m* ßubborneas Aríftode», ftr the tnalierableneffe of the
Heavens, though the reafon of bot') bo ceajed.
14 Ofthtd^fartjrApohomwhtkiäedherfelfe.
U Of
8 The Contents.

l< Ofanfwertmberexcttfe.
1 6 Oftht Martyr Pclagi»»A„ ЦШ her[elf,.
~P . Hifi,rJ k" verJ tmcertaine, ytt tk
Cbmrcbfeemttladefanj occafien to celebrateßtb afait,
1 8 Samt Ac"uftin« tefiimonj of her.
ip Saint Ambrofes Meditation мронЬег.
lO ЫсЫш\bk Oratio» incitafri, imagined in the
ferfon 0ftbe Mother. *

/•»gbtfuchßtfts to défendit, at it needed not.

M A AuguftincsrxWr bathdrawne Pcdnca« Spa-
пф Cafmft t and many 0tbertttotbatfiift offpeciai Di-
VtnetnJf,rat$entiufmcbcafe,. 7 J tr
JRúAZÍfi/*7'' PCCCrMmyr 'f'1" M**v,st and

feme cafe be bound to dot tbt tutor* ай ofkilling bim(elfe.

TbeThtrdPmtwhubû«f$btLmrfG0d.

DittinÄ. i Scft. i.
Scliffnle * " * hMä4 **fi ib"'*

bUte&e? 'M'4""^ *h 1 """at bin, to ovoide

4 trhj CUrgj men, which bj Çanont may fifi, and
mmtjttno*jnotkMnt with dogs. * 1 ***
5 Ofbcœ anfwtr to Ochius Vt/rrnrnj.
DiftinAona. Scftf,/
^LrtffjWW '*¿Scü.homicide, Ü producedout
eftbelmduiai or Ceremeniai Lam. f
bScft.» « O/iAr^GcD.p.MwfflKqwayour

labbZt4r'0tth'"Uit0
: ■ *"***Ь' '""fr'tttiowoftbe
3 0f_
 Tbc Contents.
9
3 Of Ly rt,and <tf Emmanuel Sá, кoth abounding in Ht.
braifms, jetmjk¿u¿ *'fah note upenthu ploie,
Seft. 3, i Oftb*pJ*ceD£\u.3i.}9. Jkill, anilgive
lift.
a lurifdiSiieu *f Parents, HußandstLMaßers, Мл-
gißrotes, muß сея/iß with this plлее.
3 Тки flас* mttfl it interpreted м the ether fleets ef
Scripture, which have tb*fame w*rds. And from them,
yew three, ne fuchfence см h* extirted.
Seft. 4. i OftkepUce lob 7. i. viumäitia.
3 Г/bj thej cite tbùpltc* according te tb* vulgos* cofj.
3 Of' S*ldt*rsfrivUtdges ofobfence bj Law.
4 lobsfcep* u, That at warre workj te f*oce, fe beer*
we Mofr te death.
J OfCbrifit letter te King Abgarus.
Scft . J . I Qfanother place »* Job 7. 1 5 . Anim* ele
gitfnfßendinm.
Л l, hj it was net Iawfull te lob te kilt bimftlf.
J Hit wordsfeeme tejbiwftm*ft*ft toward a purpefe
#/Stlf-houiicide.
4 OfSexm Scnenfis,4>«/i/Grcgoriee expefitien theref
J Hew J diferfrem the Anoboftißs,whefop th*t lob
defbairtd.
6 S. Hicrome, and the Trtnt Connect incurre thû er
reur efcondemning all which я condemnedтли fuis.
J Verj bolj nnd learned men impute » more d*n¿tr*us
déduire te Сfriß, then fdee te lob.
, Seft. 6. i Ofthe ьЫе lo. 2. 4. Shinfor Sbju &c.
Scft. 7 i Of tie pUce £ccks. ;o. 16. There is no
riches above оfound body.
г Tbu piece it net offafetj, but ofhealth.
Scft. 8. i Ofthe place Exod. ao. Thou finit not kji.
1 S. Auguftine things this Lew to concerne onesfelf
mere ttiriülj, then Another,
i Thit Law hath many exe*fthus.
4 Laws ofthe frß table are ftnftiorU vmculi,f¿M ef
В s л
lO The Contents*

5 А cafe wherein it it probable that л man muß kjM

bimfelf, iftk* perfen be exemplar.
6 At Lernt again!} Day-theeves may he deducedfrota
the Law of God authorizing В rinces,S'о тлу thisfrom the
comruadtnsent, ej'preferring Godsglory.
7 Wbatfoever mtght have been done before this Law,
ibis Lawforbids tut.
Scft. 9. i Ofthe place Wifd. I. IS. Seel^not death.
Ditonft. 3. Sed. I.
I Oftheflact Mac.4. 6. Caß thjftlfdown*,
» That Cbriîiwhen к conducedte hit ewnowudt, did
eu rnnth, at the deviS tempted him to, in thit place.
ScÄ. a. » Ofthe place Afti 16. 17. De thjftlf me
barme.
a S. Paul knew Gods purpofe of'baptizing the layleur.
3 Fer Ufefaith Çalvin, be bad fruftrated Gods way of
giving him an e/cape by the Jayhurt death.
Seft. 3. I Ofthe place Кот. 3. 8, De net eviä for
feed.
1 In whatfence ЪхЛforbids thit.
I Çedalways isßiüt malum pcenae by inñmmtntt.
4 Induration it felfe it ftmttimet medicinaU.
5 We may inßiit треп ourfelvet enedifeafejte remove
mother.
6. Intbingt evilly in thatfeufe м S. Paul take* tbt
word bore, Pepet daily difpence.
7 Se doe the CiviM Lowes.
8 Se doe the Cannent.
9 Se doth God ctcafan к¡feßnt to avoidgreater.
I о What any other тлу difpence witbaßin m jut cafes
of extremity, we may difpence with h our felvet.
IX Tetuedifpenfatiou changettk* nature ofthe thing,
andtherefore that particular thing wot never evit.
liTbeLawitfelftwbicb meafuret actions, it neither
goodnor tviU.
15 Which Yvsa notes wei^tmparingit te tbt firma-
tut. laj,Wba+
 The Contents.

la) what evil ¿.Paul f»rbiàihtrtyAnâ why.

I J Nttbing which is onct evil, can ever recover oftbat.
\6Tbefe Atls vire м Geis decree preferved from
thofe /tains of circumßanees,which make things eviU : Se
Ai Mirtutet -mere written in hie book, ofNature, though
net in our copy thereof'; andfo, as our Lady is faid to be
frefervedfrom Originallßnne,
17 Ofthat kindwat Mofes killing ofthe Egyptian.
1 8 Iffhie floe* ofPaul, be mnderßood ofal eviB.
19 Tot it muß admit exceptions, as well at the Deca
logue itfelfe.
20 Оtherwife that application which Bellarmine and
others doe make ofit will be intoBerabie.
Scft.4. i>Ofdiversplacet which сой ш,Temples ofGod.
2 The dead or*fiill his Temples and Images.
3 KeathenTemples might be demolifbed, jet the Soyle
remained Satred,
4 S. Pauls re«fon holds in cafes where we avile our bo
dies, here we advance them.
5 How we muß underßaud that our body it not our own.
Seft. J, uOfthe place,Eph.áf.1 yOne body With Chriß.
2 Tbie placegives Arguments to aß which /pare not
themfelvesfor releifofothers, and therefore cannot ferve
the contrary purpofe.
SfAó.x.Oftbe place Eph.j.^"* man bates hie own flefb.
2 How Mariorate expounds this Hate.
Diftinft. 4. Sed. i.
I Ofthe places ofScripture on the other fart.
1 ЬТе may, but our Adverfaries may not make ufe of
Examples. TowhUhtheamfwerofMutyrandLv/itCtie
weake
3 The Nature^Degrees, and Effect's of Chanty.
4 S. Auguftines defeription ofHer. Of her bigbefi per
fection beyond thatwhichlAmbixi obfervedom «/Aug.
5 He who loves God with aß hie heart, may love him

В a 6 4»]
 The Contents.

6 Anyfufferiug im Charity„hath infallibly the grace oj

God ; by Aquin.
Sed.*. i.Oftbtplaco i Cor.13 4. Though Igiv* my
Body.
г By thist it was in common refutation , л high degré* of
perfeílton to diefo, and Charity made tt acceptable.
3 S. Paulfpeakj ofл thing nhich might lawfully be dent,
for fuch ort aM hü gradations in thii Argument.
4 Tongues ofAngels, in whatfenfe in thu place.
J Speech in the Afe, underbandings ofprophefios in lu
das, «r miraculousfaith, make not the pojefour thebetter,
6 How 1 diferfrom she Donatißs, arguing from this
place, that in charity there Self-Homicides were alwajes
lawful.
7 Togive my body, is more then tt let it be taken.
8 How Niccphorus the Martjr gave bis Body in Sa-
pricius bisroome who recanted.
9 There may be feme cafe that*, man w»o is bound to
give bis body,cannot doe it otherwife tbtn by felf-homicide.
Scft. i. Of the place Joh.io. II. & J0h.lj.i3. TA*
good Shepheard.
% That a mam is not boundtofurgo bimfelf, ifanothers
crime be imputedto bim.
Seel 4.1 Oftbeplaceloh.i^.^y.Iwi/luyaownmy lift.,
г Peters readines was naturall; Pauls deliberate.
Seft.5. 1.0ftbetlaceloh.lQ. lyOfCbrtßs example,
г rVbj C*riß fake this in the prepent time,
3 Ofthe abundant charity of Cbriß.
4 Ofhisfpeechgoingto Emmaus.
J Of his Apparition to S. CharleSi
6 Ofthe Revelation to S. Brigid.
7 Ofbit mothers charity,
8 That none could tab* away fbrifis foul*.
9 His owns wiS the oneljcaxje of his dyingfo foon by
i.Auguftinc. '
10 Amdbyhqümjtecauftbthadßtüaibis ßrtngtb. И And
 The Contents.

1 1 And bj Marloratf becanfe be bewtdhi* bead, and it

fell net, as фигj At in death.
1 a In what fenft it it tritt that tbt Iewes put bim te
Death,
1} Of Aquinas epinien, andofSihic&cn epinien ofK-
quinas.
14 Cbriß тем fe the canfe efbis death, as he is ef hit
w*ttingt which might ,anddeth not fiat the windete when
it mint.
1 5 Wbe imitated Chriß in this ailnalt emijßen tf the
festl.
16 Vpen Vthat'Ffafensthis manner ef'dying in Çhrift
it called Héroïque, and by like Epithets.
17 Chrißiefatd te bave dene b*rein%m 6aul,4*¿ Appol-
loma, andfitch.
SeA.6. i Ofthe places lohn, ij. Luc. 14.16. Of
Hating thit life.
a. Jtfmits apply partitnlarlj tbit Hate.
3. Ifthetlace %n the Ephef. No man bateth hit flejb,
beagatnß kit-homicide, thU place muß by thefame rea-
fentefer it.
4 S. Airuftine denying that this place jnßifits tbt De-
natifs, excludes net ai cafes,
S*Й, 7. Oftbtplace 1 Ioh, 5 Л 6. We enght te lay deren
ettr livts, &c.
a AU theft places direct ш te doe itft¿u Chriß did itt
mncenfirained.
Sect. 8. it Ofthe place Phil. т. a ; . Cupio diifclvi.
a. OfS. Pauls gradattens tt tbit wiß/,and of hu correíl-
int efit.
SeÁ.9.1 Ofthe placeGd.4.1 j.Tenwenld baveplnck-
ei entyostrewneyet.
2 This was mort then vitam profundere by Calvin.
Stct. 0.1 Oftbt flace, Rom.j.3. Anathema.
a 7*44* he wijhed Lerein Vamnatien.
a That btcenßdered net hit Eleüion 4t that time.
* в j ^L11*
 The Contents.
Sed. 1 1. Ofthe f/jrr.Exod.;?. 3». Dele me de libro.
% That thU imprecation wot n$t ondj to be blotted out
ofthe Htfttrj ofthe Scripture at femefaj.
3 // wot Jtranser th*t Çhrifr fbontd admit that which
mightfeeme aflip àtwnwAra\nhen he wißt лн efcapefrem
death, then that Meies fhtuldhave fuch an exaltation up
ward, at tefave hit Nation bj perißin^jet both without
iuerdinatenefe,
4 How bj Piulinus, ajufi тли им; fafelj faj te Ged,
Dde me.
Diftind. 4. Sed. i.
1 Of Examples in Scripture.
2 The phrafe of Scripture never imputes this АЯ to
any at aßnnetwbeu it relates the Wßery,
3 Iren«us forbids man to ascufe where God detb not.
4 Feza hit anfwer te Ochius reafeufhatfeme Patri-
archt lived in <Pely£amyt reaches net heme te tur cafe»
5 Fer it it not evident by any ether place of Scri
pture, that thitisfinnet and here many examples concur.
Sed. 2. i Examples of щЛЯ* which were net fully
fidfc-horcicides, but approaches.
% Of the Tropkirt who punifbtd him that wtuU net
ftriki him,
3 That when Ged doth efpecially invite men te fuck
violenceth< fajsfe plainly. And therefore fuch parti
cular invitations may not be prefumed where they are
net exprefed.
Sed. i Of Jonas.
* Why J.Hicrome calls only Jonas ofЛ the Frephets
holy.
Sed. Of. i of Samfoft.
a The Church celebrates him at л Martyr.
3 Paulinas wijhes fuch a death at Sam:Ions.
4 Tbej which deny that he meant te kß himfelf, are
confutedby the text.
5 They whichfay, he intended net his ewue deathpriw
*лАу,fay thefame 4s we dee. 4 That
 The Contents, If

6 That S. yíuguíUnes aufwerte thisf*ñ, that it was

by¡f tritt'tnSîipci ,hath no ground im tht hißtry.
7 Of Styx hitreafen, i» cmfirmttion tf Auguftinc,
That Satr.ion prayed.
8 Of Pedraca hü rtafo*,that it wat thereftrt the work,
ofGci, ittaufe Godtffttltd itfo, a* it vat defired.
p That he had tj much rtafon, and at much authority
tt kjä himftlft, at tt kit tht Philißim. And that wot on
ly tht glory tf ÇcJ.
lo That in tïit manner of dying, bet wot « type of
Chriß.
Scft. J. X 0/Saul.
г Whether tht Amalekite did helft to kji Saul. Wht.
tbtr Saul be favedor no.
3 In what cafes tho Iewes, andLyn conftffe, that л
шип may kjS himftlft.
4 Lyra's rta/ons why Saul « to ht prefumed to have
dytdwell.
j B::r:t;crâirtafon to tht contrary y TkatifStalwert
txcufal It, tin Amalekite wat ft tot, it of noforce.
5 Of Sauls Artuur-btartr.
Sc&. 6. i Of AchitopheL
г Hefit bit hexft in ordert and he wot buried.
Scft. 7. i Of Judas.
2 He dyed not by hanging in the opinion of Euthymi-
us,Oecumenius,Papias S.Johns.difciple,a»A TheophÜaft.
3 By what tneanes many places ofScripture havt been
generally otherwift accepteijhtn tht text tnforceth.
4 JudïS not асе»fed of thu in theßtry, worin the two
'PropheticaU ffalmes of him.
y 'Origcns opinion ofhit repentance.
6 Calvin acknowledge^ ai degreet •/ Rtpent**",
whtch the Romane Çhurch requires tt Salvation nhsve
been in Judat.
7 Petilians opinion that Judat wot л Martyr.
i 8 Hit Ait had feme degreet tf Iufitet,by S. ^uguft.
I Scft.8 * » O/Elcawi. a AU
 The Contents.
л Allc-onfeßetbatitwas an Ail of vertut.
J Hit dtRruüun wat sertAine to htm.
4 He did м much to bis owne death, м Samfon.
5 The reafons efthü Ail, aHeadgtd in the Text , лгч
Могли.
6 Stint AmbroCc extols this by many concurrentes,
•у. Cajetai» reafenforjnflifieation thereof\it «ffliai/le to
very тляj other слfet of S<.'lfс- homicide.
Scft. ?. I 0/RaiiS.
a HisrtafonsintheText CMoralU
J Whethtrit beTuftHanimity^as Ariftotlc, Auguft.
And Aquinas urge.
4 Saint Auguftine eonfejfeth that in ClcombrotUS it
■тле greatneffe ofminde.
5 How muchgreat Examples governed
6 That it wa* refuted Cowardlineffe im Anttfthcncs,
being txtremelj fickf» not to killhimfelfe.
7 Vfon what reafont Lyra excu/es thn,and libj allions.
% Burçenfis his reafon confefetb thatthere mighthave
beenejuifc.iufesfor this ail.

Condufion
I Why J refraineddifcourfe ofdeßinj herein.
г Man made offhadow^nd the Devill offire bj the Al
coran.
J Oser édverfaries reafous contradiß ояе another.
4 Nopreceptgiven ef lovi <g our[elves.
5 Encouragement to tontempt ofdeath.
6 Why I abftainefrom particular dir«äions.
•j Laws forbid ordinary тея to eure by extraordinary
mean*s, yet Kings о England,Fra. and Spainc doe it.
8 As Hierom Origen Chryfoft. andd&musareex-
enfedforfollowing Plato, in toleration ofa ljt becaufe the
churth bad not th*npronounced ; ft may it bei» this*
 17

1ЯШ
Дядяьл с^з¿Uft*уя g^ù с- , ¿а/л ¿u*&лд «aU r>¿e л%>

THE PREFACE

Dt ciaring thcReafons, the

Purpofe, the way, andthe end
$fthe лгтнож..

Z A, A man as eminent i. Tfce reí-

and illuftrious, in the full fon of this
glory and Noone of (Hícourfe.
Learning, as ochas were
in the dawning, and Mor.
ning, when any, the IcafV
"parkle was notorious,
(a) confeifeth of himfclf, » Epift. me
that only forthcanguiih ttnfejfinm.
of a Scurffe, which over- ranne his head, he bad
oncedrown'dhimfelfe from the Millers bridge
in ferity if his Uncle by chance had not then
come that way « I have often fuch a fickcly in
dication. And, whether it be, becaufe I had my
firft breeding and conversion with men of a
foppreffed and afflicted Religion, accuftomed to
the dtfpiteof death, and hungry of an imagined
Martyrdome » Or that the common Enemie
find that doore worft locked againft him in mec *
С Or
 i8 Preface.

Orthattherebeea perplexitic and flexibility in

the doârincicfclfei Orbrcaufcmy Confcicnce
cveraiTures rae, that со rebellious grudging at
Gods gifts^narothcrfirtfullconcurrcncp accom
panies ehcfc thoughts in me¿ or that a brave fcorr>
or that a faint coward lincflfe beget it, whenfoevcr
any aíTii/hon aífailes me, mre thinks I have the
keyes of my prifoninmiaeowne hand, and no
remedy ptefcn*s it íclfc lo fooneto my hcart,as
mine own fword. Often Meditation ofthis hath
••clarity ш»
ши4ш the wonncmetoa charitable interpretation of their
action, who dy fo: and provoked me a little to
watch and cxagitate their reafons, which pro-
nounce fo peremptory judgements upon them.
(b) Л devout and godly man, hath guided)
us wcll,and re&fitd our uncnarirableneiTe in fuch
cafes, by this remembrance, VScu Itffum, &c.
7btukntvefi tbá mMifall, but thou Itntmft net his
* which fetchwee W4i [*chy that àlmofihu
wj fdii it jußifed *nd accepted if Ctd.'y For , M
this end/aith otK^c^Gidbdthtppohted tuttnmi-
$mt , that m might h*ve J*m txcufesfir шfinîtes,
whin be ci";t ш t* dííeuat 3
An uncharitable mif-in erpretcr unthriftily
dc.iioiiik:* his own houfe, and repaires not an
other » He loicth wi-houtany gaiiK or pcofic to
ny. And, as (d) Tftuäwt comparing and raa-
u 'g rq\ull, him which provokes another, a*d
Ыгп who will be provoked bv awthcf, layes,
\Tjkrgnmd.fferttKt%b^tku the printer emended
I fitfi, And tbrtts mhmgy btu»[c in evJ there ù m
V rtffta
 Preface, T9

refpeff of Order er trmitie ] So woe may foonc

become as ill as any oifmdor, If we offend h a
fevcre increparon of che fiât. F >rt (e ) Clima- tSaU'fdrsJf.
chut in his Liddtr of Paradife , places thefe two
ftcps very ncere one ano her, when hee fayes,
[Thiugh in the werid it werepoß.ble fer theey te е-
| fiepe ill d filing by atluaü fiant, yt by judging inâ
condemning tiefe vebe art dtfiled, then art drfilcd ]
In this thou a<r defiled, as (f) Вaßl notes,[rhu
in comfiring ethersßanes9theucanß not avoid exm- ii}.ii<¡.6.
fing thine owne ~] fcfpccially this is done, if thy
zealc be too fervent in the reprcheniion of others:
For, as in moil other Accidents, fo in this alio,
Sinne hath the nature of* Poyfon,that {%) [if en-
% Intfi. и ;
ttrtaf'fl tand teerks feßtß upon cholérique conßitu. vom. ж. in
ticm.} It is good counted of the Pharifcsfti'cd, tbftrva, ».
¿bJ£M Jttâstt proximo*, dense id фи locum ptr.
b Sem. ÎW-
tinga*, Fecle and wraflle with fuch tentations as btrtf.t. i. of.
he hath done,and thyzeale will be tamer. For, «7.
rj(ij Tbertfore ffaith the Apofk\e)itbtcameChnß i Иск, ». 17.
tibe like m ¿bétUmighU mereifuú."]
If therefore efhr'a Cbriftian proteftarion of Increment) to |
an innocent purpofe herein, And after a fubmif- tbcAutkor.
fion of all which is laid, not only to every Chti-
ftian Church, but to every Chriftian man, and
after an entreaty, that the Reader will follow
thisadvife о&Т4&еяг,£ (V) Qui litigant, ftat am.
be mcenfpeSn m malt & reib and t ruft neither me,
nor the adverfe part, but theReafons, there be »7«
any fcandall in this emerprife of mine, it is Ta
ken, not Given* And though I know, that the
Сa mali-
 го Фге/асе.

malitioüs prejudged man, and the lazy affrcbrs j

of ignorance, will ufe the faro-; calumnies and j
obtreírarions toward me , < for the voyce and i
found of the Snake and Goofe is all one ; yet j
rjccaufc I thought, that as in the pooleof Eetkfai- j
éUy Cl ) there was no health till the water was i
1 I«. f.».
troubled, fo the bed way to finde the truth in this j
matter, was to deb ite and vexe it,(for cm >[Wt
nfr. maß tí wcB dtffute de veritatc,* pro veritatc^,)
I abflaincd not for fearc of misinterpretation
from this undertaking. Our ftomachs are not
Vftfk b not now fo tender, and qucjfic, after fo long fee-
ding upon (olid Divinity, nor we fo umbragi-
лот ю bän ousand ftartling, having been fo longcnlight-
dle ibis poise.
ned in Gods path, that wee mould thinke any
truth dränge to us, or relapfe into that childim
age, in which fn) a Councell in Frânct forbad
• Fi^/jna de
nahmt. EfiJ. Arijiitltt Metf.phjf.qm, and puniihed with Ex
communication the excribing, reading, or ha
ving that booke.
Contemplative and bookiih men. muftofne-
DiEtationi *-
mong (chol ccülrie bemorequarrelfome trtenotners,becaufe
lan more and they contend not about matter of faâ, nor can
barder to end
determine their controversies by any certaine
witneítcs, nor judges. But as long as they goc
towards peace, that is Truth , it is no matter
which way. \ о ) The tutelare Angels refitted
one another in Pcrfia, but neither refifted Gods
revealed purpofc. (p) Hter$m and Gngorie item
f№mf.ltfû. to be of opinion, that Sdm** is damned % Jm-
fért.uiru.1 brofe zadJugrfw, that he isíavcd : AUEathtrs,
all
 preface.

all zealous of Gods gloty. ( q ) At the fame acjufi.ftrt i* I

time when the Ктш Church canonized Bee- frefit.tiCm'
Itittft.
ket, the Schooics of Péris difputed whether hee
could be faved * both Catholique Judges, and of
reverend authoritie. And after fo many Ages of
a devout and religious celebrating the memory
of Saint Hientaty Cduftm hath ipoLcn fo dange-
roufly, that Cr) СлтрЫп faits, hee. pronounces
him to be as deepe in hell as the Devil 1 . But in all xRttit f.
a Such per»
fuch intricacicSjWhere bnhopinions fcem equally pinitin wee
to conduce to the honor of God, bis Jufticcbcing ought to en- i
din to that fide
as much advanced in the one, as his Mercieinthe dut favourcth '
other, it fecmcs reafonable to me, that this turne the dead. I
the fcalcs, if on either fide there appear; chari
ty towards the poore foule departed. ( f ) The {tfouMjtton.
Church in her Hymnes and Antiphones^ doth in Film. sin.
ftrt. i. uf. г.
often falute the NaylesandCrofle,with Epithets
of fweetncflè,and thanks * But the Spcjrc which
pierced Chrift when he was dead, it ever calles,
dtrnm Muerопт.
This picrie, I proteft againe, urges me in this
difcourfc \ and what infirmity foc ver ray reafons
may have, yet I have comfort in Trefmegijttu A-
xiome, (P £ Qui pitu eß, Çnmmt Pl¡Ufipb*titr. 3 t Vt finite a
And therefore without any difguifing, or curi fbih/ofhit.
Why I nuke
ous and libellous concealing, 1 prefent and ob Itfi» publique.
ject it. to all of candor,and indifférencié, to efcapc
that juft taxation (u) \R*vmwuiiti* gema ejt, n Hkt.AHL
tivtrf. Rufa..
¿T ШетрегляШ , feriicre queJ tcculus. ] Fur as,
« X) when Léàtjlàmi&kt occafion of <he great
fchifmc, to conupt the Nobility in /tow, and ho- X Tbetim. ê
Nitn.1. а.м.
.. Ca ped lh
 ы "Preface.

ped thereby to pcfFeíTcthe Towne, to their fe-

vca Gevernours whom they called Stentes,
they added three more, whom they called Ве
ши, and confided in them * So doe I wiih, and
and as much as lean, effrä, ) that to thofc ma
ny learned and lubtile men which h tve travel-
led in this point, iome charitable and compuf-
fionate men might be added.
lYtfml. If therefore, o* Readers, which^ GmemÁet
obíervestobcoí fourc íortsySpungcs which at-
traß all without ^iñinguiílúng j Howre-glafïcs,
which receive and powrc out as faft s Bigge»,
which retaine oncly rhe dregges of the Sp«ces,
and let the Wine eibpe* And Sives, which re-
tame the bed onely, ) I finde Г. me of the Idft
(ort, I doubt nor But they may bee hereby en
lightened. And (z) as the eyes ofEw, were ta
*7. penid by the tafle of the Apple, though h bee
faid before that (hee faw the beauty of the five.
So the digefting of this may , though not pre-
fent faire obj ä$, yet bring thtm tofcethena-
kedntfle and deformity of their owne reafons,
fouri-d up sa a rigorous fbfpmon, and winnr
theca to be of that temper, which ( a ) CbriÇe-
fieme commends, [Hewbiebfifft&s benignly vnnlê
fivse be étceivtâ, *nà hee evtrcme . *nd и pitttßy
gUi, wht» ht finies Un hefitfi, which he diäten,
cbvitdty f*fpc&. 3 And it may hare as much vi
Ъ «к*.* gour (as (b; one obferves of another Author)
as the Sunne in iM**(by it may ihr re and dif-
foltc humors, though not expelí them » for

that
 Treface.

that isuft bec a worke of a ftronger power.

Every branch which is excerpted from other Tbc reafoaaf
fo many cita- [
authors,and engrafted here,is not written for the tien».
readers faith, but tor illuftration and compan
ion. Bccjufclundertookethe declaration or iuch
a proportion as was controucrtcd by many, and
therefore was drawn; to the citatioa ofminy au
thorities, I was willing cogoeall the way with
Company, and to take light from others, as well
in the iourney as at the journeys end. If there
fore in multiplicity x>f not neceffary citations
there s ppcarc vanity, or oftcntation,or dig rt (bon
my honcfty nuiftrsakcray excufe and compen-
fation.who acknowledg i%(c)Pti»y dotb£ That te с Eílfi. 7*.
chuferethir tobe taken m a tbtft, then ttgtve every
man ^W,f/obnoxiianimi,rtinfelicisingenii. ] I
did it the rather becaufefcholaftiquc and artifi
cian meo ufe this way ofinftruâing^andl made
account that I was to deale with fuch, becauie
Ipicfume that naturall men are at leaft enough
inclinable ofthcmiclvcsto this doâtine.
This my way) and my end is to remove God puníftm
dut finnnoft '
fcaixiall.For certainly God often puniflietha (in which особ. '
ner much more fevcrely , becaufc othcts have oasmo&finne-
taken occafion of finning by his fa& If therefore in others.
wee did correct in our (elves this cafincs of being
Vandalized, how much eafier and lighter might
we make the pumihmcntof many tranfgrcflors?
for God in his judgements bathalmoft made us
his afliftants, and counicllcrs, how far he (hall
puniibv an(l our iûtcrprctaâon of anothers firme
doth
 Preface.

doth often give the meafure to Gods Juftice or

Mercy.
If therefore , fince ( d ) f difirderty lytg fake
which vfit pride &nd mntwneße in Abfolon , tnd
ГфлВзг Maá krridnes in Ncbuchodcr.ozorBW ver.
J
tut sri ßrenrtb in Satnfon, undftnRißmisnin Sa-
muc!,3ihsic fevere men will noc allow to indiffe
rent things the beft conítru&ion they are capable
of, nor p* rdon my inclination to do fo, they (hall
pardon this opinion, that their feverity proceeds
fromalclf-güiltincs,and give me leave to apply
that of Ennsdint^ (efijiha it it tie name tfßife
mckidntßc, t$ think tbát ifêtbertt which themfelvcs
dcferve,snd it is stthecmfm which tinjniüf b*vtt
net tt find snj inmctnt, 3
 THE

FIRST PART.

of

LAW ™&WiA4V%E.

Diftin<âion I.

SECT, I.

S teJLawyersufe tocall that im- t. Wby «ce

fitft prove
poffiblc, which is fo difficult ь that this finne ]
that by the rules of law it catraot is not irremif-
be afiordedjbut by the indulgence fible.
a PiUomie
of the Prince, and с xc era le of his тЛш. t. »8.
Prerogative : So Divines are ac-
cuftomed to call that finne, which ror the moft
part is fo, and which naturally occafions and ac
companies finne. Of inch condition is this Sblí-
r D Ho.
 гб Тат.ЪЯ i. Sей. и

Нои i с ids : which со be finne every body hath

Го fucked, and digefted, and incorporated into
the body of his Faith and Religion , that now
they prefcribe agsinil any oppolcr and all dif-
courle in this point is upon the degrees of this
finne, and how farre it exceeds all other : So that
none brings the metall now to the teil, nor
touch, but one ly to the balance. Therefore al
though whatfoevcr is in our appetite good or
bad, was ßrftinour underíhnding true or falle,
and therefore if wee might proceed orderly, our
firli difquifition mould be ersployd upon the firft
fource,and origen, which is, whether this opini
on be true or ralfc, yet finding our felves under
the iniquity and burden of this cuftome, and prc-
fcrijtioa, we muft obey thencccfficie, and pre-
poítcrouíly examine: Firft, why this feâ mould
be fo refohcely condemned, and why there
mould be thisprccipitetion in cur judgement, to
pronounce this above all other fins irremiffible:
and then, having removed that which was neereft
us, and delivered our felves from the tyranny of
this prejudiccK>ur judgment may be brought neer-
ertoaítraighmeíTcand our charity awakned,and
entendred to apprehend, that this admay be free
not onely from thofe enormous degrees of finne,
but from all.

SECT. II.
i.7Vcefom
ofmifbkm
tAùk turne. Tbcy who pronounce this finne tobefonecef-
ferily
 "Pan и D//1 1, sa. \. *7

farily damnable, arc of one of theic three pcr-

fwauons. Either they mif.affirme that this aft al-
waies proceeds fromdefperation^and (othcy load
it with all thole cotnminations with which from
Scriptures, Fathers, Hiftorics, that common
place abounds. Orclfethcy entertaine that dan-
gerous opinion, that there is in this life an impe-
nitiblcnciTe , and impoffibilitie of returning ю
God, and that apparent to us ( for elfe it could
notjuflifîeouruncharitabieceniure;;Orclfethey
build upon this foundation, that this aft being
prcfum'dtobefinne, and all finne unpardonable
without repentance, this is therefore unpardo
nable, becaufe the very fin doth preclude all or
dinary wayes ofrepentance.

SECT. Ш.

Tothofe ofthe firft Seft,if I might be as vainly I. That all

defperatton it
fubtih,as they are uncharitably fevere, I mould not turnout;
anfwer, that all defoeration is not finntfull. For in and that &»
tkedevillitisnot finne, nor doihhee demerit by aft doth not
alwaks pro
it, becaufe he is not commanded to hope. Nor in ceed from de-
aman which undertook an auitereanddifciplina- fpcradoa.
ry raming of his body by fails or corrections,
wereitfinfull todefpaire that God would take
from him ßinmium cornu. Nor in a Prleft cm-
ploy'd to convert infidels, were it finfull to de-
fpaire* that God would give him the power of
miracles % If therefore to quench and extinguiih
thußim»lumc#t$it9 a man (hould kill himfelfc.,
D a the
 г8

the rflcâ and fruit of this defperation were evil!,

». It maybee and yet the root it felfe not neccíTarily fo. Ho
wèhoat taà-
\¿¿kic dereibtion nor denotation againfl: this finne of
defperation when it is a firme) can be too earned.
m. *. But yet (a) (ince it may be without inffdelitie, it
cannot be g< eater then that. And though Aquin*
]Wbakfo
\ féru ftиai it there calls ir fi:>ne truly, yet he byes hee doth fo,
if prMuxurt- Ы cade itoccalionsraany finnes. And if it bee as
b ftm.Extd. (b . others affirme, Pfял prccatijt is then invoUn-
t. г ttriam, which will hardly conflit with the nature
4. Tbc reafoa of finne: Certainly, though many devout ггеи
¿¡¿ttÜf *f. have juftly imputed to it thecaufc andeffeâ of
вмэкрь fin,yctasintÎ2r (с) pcnitcntiall Cannons,greater
с Ca. ir* Penance is infii&ed upon one who kills his wire,
than one who kills his mother » and the reafoa
added,notthat the fault is greater, but that other-
wife more would commit it) Sois thelinneof

dcícent,than to préíumbtions, which yet without

doubt do more wouna and violate the Majefty
of God, then defperation doth. But howfoever.
that none may juftly fay, that all which kill
themfclves , have done к out of a defpaire of
Gods mercy, ( which is the onely finnefull de-
' i paire ) we mall in a more proper place, when we
cometoconfider the exam pies exhibited in Scri
ptures, and other Hiftorics* finde many who at
that iá nave been fo far from defpaire,tha£ they
have eficcmed it a great degree of Gods mercy, to
 Tan. и Щ. f. ScB. i г9

to have been admitted to fucha glorifying ofhis

neme, and hive proceeded therein as religioufly
as in a facrificej andas fd) oncfayes, elegantly,
of fob,viKire in ghrkfê Prtvirèia, -and or whom Cm. a.
wc miy properly lay, that which Mâfit faid,
when rhey puniihed upon one another their Ido
latry, Conftcr*HisKxnwvefirêi Demi»,
When I come to confider their words who are U Oíй* fe
cond opinion,
of the fecond opinion, and which allow an im- impcnitible-
pcnitiblcneiîe in this life ( of which Cdvm is a OCÜC.
6- QiCthbu
ftrong Authorizcr, if not an Authour » who opinion. Mil.
fayes, that a&uall impenitence is not the finne
intimated in Matth, гг. $о,& ai. But it isa will
ing refilling of the holy Ghoft, into which who
mever tails, Tenendum eß, faith he, wemufthold
tharhe never rifethagainj becaufe thefchardand
mif-interpretable words fall from them , when
they arc psrpîesccd, and intricated with that hea
vy queílion of finne, againft the holy Ghoft, and
beccuiel prcfume them to fpeak proportionally
and analc^ally to their other DoÄrinc, I rather
inclineto zZoid them this conftru&on, that they
place this impenitiblencfle oncly in the know
ledge of God, or that Iunderftandthem not, then
either bcleeve them literally, or bcleeve that they
have clearly exprefltd their own meanings. For
I ieenotwny weibould be lother to allow, that 7. None fan-
God hath made fome impeccable, then impeniti* рсосаЫсяог
ble. Neither do I perceive, that if they had their impenitiWe,
purpofe, and this were granted to thcm,that ther-
fore fuch an impenitibknefle muft of neceffity
Dj be
 Tart, i. HDifl. и Ш 4.

I be concluded to have Ьсев in this perfon, by rea-

fon of this act.

SECT, IUI.

t. of the But the third fort is the tamed ofalithethtee,

daiMomd* aiK* Sivcs
, 6rcatc^ hope (hey
of being reduced,fcverely
and re-
wc ougat ^.|yC(j por tjj0Ugh pronounce
not to>pre-
aStuU upon the fact, yet it is onely upon onercafon,
¡mpenácotc
¡múátaSt. that the fac> precludes all entrance to repentance.
Wherein I wonder why they ftwuld rctufe to ap
ply their opinions to the milder rules of the Ca-
a А\ш.Нвг. luifts С a ) which ever in doubtfull caies, teach an
inclination to the fafer fide. And though it be
ve iб.
j_Wbkàe fater to thinke a thing to be fin, then not, yet that
tbcb&r Uc rule ferves for your own information, and for a
bridle to you, not for anothers condemnation
They ufe to interpret that rule oftaking the fafer
fide, that in things neccflary (несе/рше firm, as
repentance is to falvationj wee muft follow a-
ny probable opinion, though another bee more
probable * and that, directly that opinion h to be
followed, Сшл fdvet wim*; which they exem-
plifiethus. (b; That though all Doctors hold
bZtmhrtM. de \
fgúte*.uh.x. thatbaptifme ofa childe not yet throughly born,
ш the hand or foot to be ineffectual], yet all Do-
âorscounfell to baptize in that cafe,& tobelecve
of good tfFed. And the example of the good
thcifc informes us, that repentance works imme
diately , and from that hiilory Ctlvin collects,
pros ста fa-
That iucb $ьиктлгшнЬт#Ш9 is naturally apt
í to
 Tart. t.Djß.u SeB. 4. ц
to beget repentance j Since the Church is fo in
dulgent, and liberall to her children, fcj that at с Um it Uf.
ЛЛЛлл.
the point of death fliee will afford her treafu re of
baptif.netoonc which hath been mad from his
bi> ch, by the fame reaC>n as to a child * (d ) yea, to ¿IbU.n.%.
one fallen lately intomadneiTe.thoughitappeare
hewereinmorullfinne. if hit nave but attrition,
which is buta reare ofhcíl,& no taft ofGods glo
ry 1 And iuch attrition (hall be prelum'd to be in
him,ifnothing appcare evidently to the contrary:
(ej If fhe be content to extend and interpret this
point ofdeath, ofevery danger by fea,or travell-, 1.Ш.7.
(f)Ifihe will interpret any mortall finnc.in a man ilimitt*,
itiert. ¿«i. j.
provoked by fodarn paflion.and proceeding from ми. и
indelibcration, to be no worfc nor ofgreater ma-
lignky,then the aâ ofa childe. Ifbeing unable to
fucconrone before (%) fhe will deliver him from
tlbiâem.
excommunication after he is dead, (hj If fhe bee Í7>ub.7.m.f.
content that both the penitent and confeflor, bee
but diligentesy not diligentißimi % (i) If rather then Чim it ммЯ.
dub. t. мм.}.
fhe wilibefruftrateof her defire to difpenfe her
trcafurc, fhe yeelds that mad andpofTciTedmcn,
fhall be bound till they may receive extrcame un-
clion. (k) If laftly fhe abfolve fomc whether they
с StyrTbeftuf
will or no, why fhould we abhorre our mothers cif.coMfù.tm.
example, and being brethren, be fevcrcr than the
г.
Parent? Not to pray for them whkhdye without
faith is a precept fo obvious to every Religion,
that even С J) Af*&«i»«hath inhibited it:But to prc- \Alar. tqm.
fume impenitence, becaufc you were not by, and »5-
heard it, is an ufurpation.
This
 Vart.i.Diß. U Seiï.f.
3*
■Mali
4.Wkittnie This is truc repcntancc(faith С/лям^ОК11») Го
il irr it doe no mcre,and со Греаке no more,thofe things,
whereofyou repent; and not to be ever finning,
and ever asking pardon.] Of fuch a repentance as
this our cafe is capable enough.
шЬЛ. |.л!*- And of (a) one who died before he had rcpen.
wuMÍm.q.1.
ted, good ?tnUñp¡t would chiritably inte« prêt his
hafteT Thachechofc rathertogo to G эй debitor
<[шш wer 3 and fo to die in his debt rather than to
f. Wkndfa carry his acquittance. As therefore in matters of
wbkh acqaix, faâ, the delinquent is fo much favor'd that (о) a
core accepta Lay-maa(halliöonerbebciceved which acquits
ble then accu-
fa*. him,then a Clerk which accufcth(thoughin(p)o-
thcr cafes there be much difproportion betweene
Cfanat.
fix. f.«.*. the value of thefc two teftimonicsij So, if any
imfuMt. will of ncceflitie prococde to judgement in our
cafe, thofercafons, which are molt benigne, and
which. ( as I Ciyd)fove»$ йп1тл% ought to have
the belt acceptation and entertainment.

SECT. V.

(.ttbywee Ofall thofe definitions offinne, which the firft

wave the ordi- Rhapfoder ?et. Lombard hath prcicnted out of an
ssiy dc&aid-
oacffinoen- cient learning, as well the Summißs as Cdfiißs doe
kcav frooi &• moftinfifli upon that which he brings from (aj S.
fellow dot of Augaftà»f,as,commonly,wherc that Fatherferves
АзжЫм. their turnes, they never goe further. This definí'
*1Я.г.т. tion is, that finne is dtfitmjiftum^ concufitmn, ton-
H.J.
яллшплт legem Dm. This they ftick too, becaufe
thisdefinition (ifit be one ; beft bcarcs their de.
fcant
 9art i. Ttyü i. Se8. 5.

fcantj and is theeafieft conveyance, and cariaee, Of the tono. I

and ventforthcir conceptions^ and appljing i ules rh^pnftif«
oí Diviniticto particular cafes г by which they
have made all our anions pcpl - x'd and litigious,
in ferointtritri, which is their tribunall : by which
tortu'c they have brought mens confidences to
the fame rcafons ofcomplaint, w hichib) Plwj&i.
b Paerjr.
tributesro Jíeme>ú\)Tr^44stitac^i\utCtv¡t4i /ил- Tram.
eeuUgibtit, Ugibtttevtruhatur. For as Inrotracrs
vextthem with continoall delations rpon pcnall
Liwe«, lo doth this aÄ of finning cnunglr wret
ched confeiences in manifola and dci'p.-iatc anxi
eties.
But for this iTcthisd finitioncainot be thought
tobe applyablc to finne oncly, íinceit limits к r,o
the externad Law of God, ( which word though
Lombard have not, {c) Styr and all the reft retain) с Theftur.Ctf.
Cnfti.x.Ci.K.
tor this eterna lLaw is (d rttit gubirttattvá Dei, à ТЫли
which is no other hen his eternal 1 decree for xhc f91.4r.-1.
government oí the whole world, and t -»at is Pro
vidence. And certainly aguinft tbis,bccaufc it is
i.CVthe «er
not alwayes revealed, a man may without finne lull law of
both think and fpeak and dot : as I may refifta God in Aan-
difeafe, of which God hath decreed I (hall die. ftim defintei- ]
on aeaiaft
Yea though he fecme to revéale his will, we may which a man I
rcfift it, with prayers againft it, becaufe it is otten may Joe with- j
conditioned, and accompanied with limitations out Сдое.
and exceptions. Yea though God dealt plainly
by Nathan^ (c) [ Th/ childjh'äfirelj dit "} David
refilled Gods decree by prayer and penance. We e xjam. i a. I
14.
muft therefore icck another definition of finne
Б which
 <Р*г* t. D//*. f. &#. ó'.
34-
which I think is not Го well delivered in thofe
words of Aqmnat (f J Q 0»»¿ deftitut dtbiti Шш
4. Ofde De hébarttisKcm feccati ~] as in his other 5 (] fuemm
nkion which eft Шм devuns ab ordine dtbiti finis centré <tgd&m
wc fallow.
naurâ-retienu^éut Ugitdttrn* 3^or here/e* *«r«
na being put as a member and part of the defi
nition^ cannot admit that vaft and large accepta
tion, which it could not efcape in thedefenpti-
on of S. Aegafiine, but mull in this place be nccef-
faiily intended oflex divin*. Through this defini
tion therefore, we will trace this ad of Self he-
micidc, and ice whether it offend any of thofe
three forts of Law.

SECT. Г1.

i.Hawtbe Ofall thefe three Laws, of Nature, ofRcafon,

Iswofnamtt,
ofreiíon, and and of God, every precept which is permanent,
et Ged, exhi- and binds alwayes, is fo cornpoPdand elcmen-
bitcitntkis
dtSakion, ire tcdsndccrcplcxion'djthattodiilinçuim and Tepe
xllooe, j:id tate them is aChyfaick work: And either itdoth
haw^mfly only feemeto be dene, or is done by the torture
and vexation of fchoole-limbicks, which are ex-
quiftc and violent diftin&ions. For that panol
Gods Law which bindes alwayes, bound be-
fore it was written, and fo it is but diitanearetf*
r¿r/#;»v<andthatis the Law of nature. And there
fore tffidcre as it is related into the (a ) Canons, di
viding all Law into divine and humane, addeth
£ Divine confifts ofnatu re, Humane ofcuítame"
Yet though thefc three be almoft all one $ yerbe"
caui
i
 Tart и Viß. f. SeS. 6.

caufc one thing may becommanded divers waics,

and by divers authorities, as the common Law,
a Starutc,and a Decree ofan arbitrary Court,may
bind me to do the fame thing, it is пссеАГагу гЬя
we weigh the obligation of every one of thefe
Laws which are in the Definition.
But firft I will only mollify and prepare their In faneca
crude and undigefted opinions and prejudice lci all tide
three lawes
which may be contracted from the often iteration, may be broke
and fpeciousbut fophifticatcinculcatingsot Law, at once.
and Nature, and Rcafon,and God, with this
Antidote, that many things which are of Na
tu rail and Humane and Divine Law may be
broken. Of which fort (b)to conccalc afecret j. Revealing
a fecret.
delivered unto you is one. And the Honour due Ь Sttt itug.
to Parents is fo ftriâly of all thefe La ws, as Sttrjiumbr. i.
q.K
none of the f-cond Table more. Yet in a iuft
шгге a Parricide is not guilty j yea by a law of 4- Parricide,
Venice, though (c; Btdtn lay, it were better the с itKcf.Lt»
Townc were funk then ever there ihould be a- 4+
ny example or prciiJent therein s A fonne ihall
redeeme himfeUc from baniihment by killing
his Fahcr being alfo baniihed. And we (d) read
of another (late fand Laws of Civil Common
wealths may notcafily be pronounced to be a-
gainft Nature) where when Fathers came to be of
an unprofitable and ufclclfe age, the ions muft beat
them to death with dubs.* And ofanother,where
all perfons ofabove 70 years were difpatched .

E SECT.
 %6 ÎV* £. <Dl#. I. 7.

5£СГ. Г/Л

LOftkbK, This tenhe the law of Nature, is fo variouf-

ofnature* and ly and ucconitantly delivered, as I confeiic Ï read
dut sjainfi it
ftriûly token, it a hundred times before Iunderftandit once, or
tuber no £n, can concluded to fignifie that which the author
or all fiance
done fliould at that tiracmcane. Yet Incverfound it in
any fence which might jußific their voctferirionr.
». To doc a- upon finnes againft nature. For the tranfgn fling of
tpinft narure, the Law of nature in any a& doth not íceme to me
пака as not
gaibyofa tomcreafcrhchaynoufncflc of that aÄ, asthough
greater finnc* narure Were m jre obligatory than divine Law :
but more ia-
buc only in this refpeititaggravates it.thatin fuch
afinweareincxcuiablebyany pretence of igno
rance fincc by the light ofnature we might diicern
it. Many things which we call fin, and fo evill
j. Nothing fo have been done by the commandement of Godj
c\Al, that ii
never good* by АЬтлЬлт and the ffmlites in their departing
from v£gjp. So that this evill is not in the na
ture of the thing, nor in the nature of the whole
4. No «-/31 harmony of the world, and therefore in no Ljw
batduobedi-
ence* of narure, but in violating, or omitting a Com
f.Lying natu mandement; All is obedience or difobedience.
rally worfc
tVtaSdfe fco- Whereupon our Country.man (a* Sqr confef-
ankide, feth? that this Shi. f-Hom i с id a is not fo intrin-
a Ttcfc&juf. fccally ill, as to Ly. Which is *!fo evident by
ttsf.1. 7.«. 0.
C^cttn (bj where he affiimes. tharl may not to
(are my life, accufc my felt upon the Racke.
4ГЛ.
с ittegfecr. And though Cájetd* extend no farther herein,
then that I may not bely my felt : Yet (c) Sm
evicb.
 9am. T>i#.i.&&7.
37
cvitfs, th it C*/¿/iwreafon<, with as much force
forbid any accuiatioo of my iclf, though it be
true. So much caficrmay I cepirt wich life then
with truth, or with fame, by Cdjctdrt. And yet 6 Famemaybe
negleäed i ya
we find that of their fame many holy men have we arc at
been vei y negligent. For not oncly A»gupnty much bound
Àtjfefa, and Hiertrsu, betray themfc Ives by unur- topreferve
it, at lite,
gedconftifi ns,but(d;St Ambroft procur'd cer d SwibuL
tain proftitute women, to come into hischara
ber^thatby that he might be defamed, and the
People thereby abftaine from making him Bi-
шэр. This intrinfique and naturall evill there
fore will hardly be roand. For,(c Godwhocan e Tb .114.
command a murder, cannot command an evill, 104. er. 4. ti
orafinne* becaufe the whole frame and govern 1. п.
7 God cannot
ment oí the world b ing his, he may vfeitas he command a
will. As, though he can doea miracle, he cando fin, yet he can
command
nothing againft nature ». becaufe (f) Q That is the murder.
nature of evcrv thing, which he works in it.] fAugxm.
Hercupon,&upon that other true rnl^g Qwhat- ftußj. 16. и.
foevcr is wrought by a fupcrior Agcnt,upon a \Tb.14. jo j.
pitient,who is naturally fubjeâto that Agent, is
natura' П we may fafcly infer, that nothing which
we call finnc is foagar:ft nature, but that it may
be fometiracs agreeable to nature.
On the other tide, nature is often taken io wide
ly and fo ejtteruively, as all finnc is very truel y
faid to beagjinft nature. Yea, before it come to be
finoe. For S. Aug'tftuHÍzyti (h) [Every vice, as hVeU.vtrb.
it is vice, is agaii ilt nature.^ And vice is but habite /.13.0.1].
80ri§inaUûa
which being produced toadt, is then firme. 4 ea is from na
E ] the ture.
 *8 Tarti.THß.u Se&Z.

the parent ofall ánoe, which is hereditary origi

iia.fLts.ir.
nal! fin, which (i) dqnuds calls, [a languor and
feiráneííe in our nature, and an indifpoikion, pro
ceedu: g from the diiTolution of the harmony of
origiruli Juiliccl is by him faid to be in us,
к t4X.tr. S-
С (Ь ) qtt'ßwdel And is, as he faith in ano-
4.7-
thcrplaccjfo (i) naturall, С that though it is pro
pagated with our nature, in generation, though it
be not cauicd by the principles of nature. J So
(ra Jas if God would no w miraculoufly frame a
man, as he did the fitft worn in , of another's
4- flclh and bone, and not by way of generation,
into that creature, all infirmities of our flclh
would be derived but not originall Sin. So that
origmall finnc is -traduced by nature onely, and
all aâuall finne ifluing from thence, all finne is
naturall.

SECT. F Ш.

I Tklttfour . But to make our approaches neerer. Let us

adra&rics bj
law ofNa- leave the confederation of the Law of nature,
turc retine as it is Providence, and Gods decree for his
enelvScafi-
tive NîTore, government of the great world * and contract it
tbey fay no- only tothelawof nature in the IcrTc world, our
thinг, for fo fclvcs. There is then in us z (a)double law of na-
meat гашош
a&iom are ture,Scnfitivc and Rational 1 ь and (bj the firft doth
agaiaû Na naturally lead and conduce to the other. Butbc-
ture. caufc by the languor and faintneiîc of our nature,
аГЬшм-
we kzily rcii there, and fortheraoft part gee no
ъс*ьс4' further in our journeys therfbrc out of this ordi
I.C J. nary
 TartuDtB. и Sea. 9-

nary indifpoficion,¿f*«Mí pronounccth, that the i

inclinarlo » of our fenfitive nature is againft the
law of rcafon. And this is that which the Apoftlc Koto. 7. Ц.
calls the law of the flcfli, and oppofcth againft
che hw of the fpirit.
Now although it be poflible tofinne and tranf-
greiTc againft this ienfitive nature, which natural-
ly and la wfully (c)is inclined upon loaumdtUft*-
с ТЬ*. ЯП.
bilty by denying to itlawfull retrainings, and fo
mentations} yet I think this i$ not that law of
nature which thefcabhorrcrs of Silf-Homi-
c id ■ combine to bee violated by that Ad.
For fo they might afwell accufe all dil'cipline
and aufteritie, and affectation of Marty rdoine,
which are as contrarie to the Law of fenfitive
Nature.

SECT. IX,

And therefore, by law of nature, if they i As the law

will meane any thing, and fpeak to be under oí Niture i*
KeatRjtit,
stood, they muft entend the law of rationall it is ju* genti
nature which is that light which God hath af um.So Immo
forded us of his eternalllawïand which is ufu- lation of men
and Idolatry,
ally call'd recïà rstie. Now this law of nature arc not againft
as "it is onely in man and in him directed upon Nature.
Piety, Religion, SociableneiTe -, and fuch for as it
reacheth to the prefervation both of Species and
individualisiere are lively prints ofit inbeafts)
is with moft authors confounded and made the
fame with \m gentium. So (г) A^ori/u, and fo a Mtf. Щf.
lb)5j/-
 Tarti.'Dtfi.i. S&.10.
4°
Ь CtmjiU¿. (b } delivers С 1 hat the law of nature, as
it concerns only rcafon gentium^ 3 v.à There
fore wnatevcr is \шgentium that is,pradifeo ( and
accepted in moil eipecially civil'il nations >is alio
с Deim.fa. law ofnature,which (t)Attemidortu cxtmpltfics,
intbeietwo,£>MW(Vtrc% mulietibm v'tnsu
How then ihall we accuie Idolatry, or immo
lation of men to be firmes againft nature? For
s,nor со (peak of the firP^ which like ade'uge o-
verflowed the whole world, and only Слплап,
was a litd¿ Ark Гл-ircming upon it, delivered fr« in
utter drowning, but yet not from ftormes and
and lcakcs, and dangerous weather-beatings,)
d TOjragJe
\JnemjtrJ.%. immolation of men was fo ordinary , that i d)
f_almoft every nation,though not barbarous, had
cMidlendorf. received it. 3 the fe; Druids of Ftmcc made their
icAuLL6jtx
U. Ввпы. divinations rrom facriHces of men. (f) And
f Cafar. Btü. in their wars they prcíáged alfo after the fame.fa-
Ci¡U.4. flxon. And for our timcs itappeares.by thcSpa-
g Mu.. Met.
fräf. si Oftt. niih relations, (g; that in only tf/^«v#/«thiy fa-
HqU crifie'd yearly 20000 children.
i Areafonis
the forme, and S Ж CT* X.
fotbe Natnre
cfouajorety
fia is againltHowever fínce this is recciv'd [ (г) that the
Nanue, уса nature of every thing is the forme by which it
»hanocver is conftitutcd,and that to doe againft it, is to doe
agrees not ex
actly wub againft nature J fincc alio this forme m man is
Cbrifiua Re rcafon and fo to commit againft reaion is to fin
ft it.f7ur, againft nature \ what (mean be exempt from that
chargc,that it is a fin againft natu tc,fi;.cc ever) fin
is
 Tart i.<Di/?.f.&&!o.
41 J
is againft rcafon.And in this acceptation (b)Lw-
dut takes the law of nature,when he (ayes £ God Ь EfiUU
hath written in our hearts fuch a law of nature,
as by that, wc are faved in the coming of С h rift."
And fo every act which concurres nor exactly
wirh our religion Hull beefinne againft nature.
Which will appcare evidently out oí (с Jeremies <*«•«• I
words, where God promifeth as a future blef-
fing, that he will write his lawes in their hearts,
which is the Chriftian law. So that the Chriftiun
law, and the law of nature. ( for that is the law
written in hearts )muft be alione. Sinne therefore
againft nature is not fo enormous, but that that
may ftand true,which N*v*r faith (d, С that many AMmul.tt. 1
lawes both naturall and divine doe bind onely ad *}.nu. JO. I
veníale. 3 And fo ( not difputing at this time,
whither it be againft reafonalwaics or no,) (for
reafonandvertuedifferno otherwife than a clofe «.Venue J
»roduced to i
box of druggs, and an emplaifter or medicine aft, diffcra
made from thence and applyrd to a particular fo from rea- 1
ufe and neceffitiej and in the box are not onely ion, ai» roe- |
dicine made 1
aromatike fimples, but many poy fons, which the andappbed,
nature ofthe diicafe, and the art of the Admini- from a box of I
dnigga.
ftrcrmake wholforae, ) This Sblj-hOmicids
is no more againft the law of nature, then any
other finne, nor in any of the acceptations which
we touch'd before. And this is as much as I de
termined for this firft Diftinction.

F Diftinä.
 Тат.ЪМ г SeB и
4*

Diftinâion tí.

SECT. Г.

i. Sinnes i- * I *Here i$ a lower and narrower acceptation

»atnfi nature J ofthis law ofnature (whichcould notwcll
in a particu
be difecrned but by this light, and fore-difcour-
lar fenfe, are
by School-* fing ; againft which la w,this fínne,and a very few
men Ciid to be
unnarurall more, Iceme to be direäly bent, and oppofed.
loibjand this.
For (а) л\тш fayes, £ That there arc finncs рг-
But in Scri culiarly againft nature, whicharcftwr* rutaralm
ptures one]"
tbefirü a Co mfumhtmims 3 which he exemplifies in unnaturall
called. lufts, and in this. And of the former example
a MorJBflit.f.
i. L 4.cf.i. (b) Aquin« fayes, [ That there are iome kinds of
Ь u.f. ii4. lufts whichare finnesagainft nature, both as they
«r.ix.C«. arc generally vices, andas they are againft thena-
turallorder ofthcaäofgeneration.] In the Scri
ptures alfo this finncofmif.ufing the Sexe, iscal-
с Хм. f. xo. led againft nature, by (c) S. Paul. And once ( in
the vulgar edition ) in the (J) old Teftament. But
(as I intimated once before) this finne againft
nam e isfomuchabhor*d, not becaufc the being
againft nature makes it fo abominable,but becaufc
the knowledge thcrofis fo domcftique, fo neare,
fo inward tous, that our confctencecannot (lum
a. Of tbe ex ber init, nor diffemble it, as in moil other finncsit
ample oftie
Lmtrmtkc doth. For, in that example of the Levitt in the
booke of 5P*<f«, ( it thole wicked men did fceke
$.%. him for that abominable ufc, which {t)jcfephm

— - J?y«,
 "Part i. г. Sea. i. 1 +î

faycs, was oncly for his wife* And when himfclf

relates to the people the hiftory of his itijury in
the next chapter, he complains that they went a-
bout to kill him to enjoy his wife, and of no o-
ther kind of injury | > though the Hoil which had
harbor d him diííwade the menthu«, Offlum нон
optremini hoc contré плтлт ] will any man fay,
that the offer which he made them to extinguiih
their furious luft, to expofe to them his owne
daughter, a virgine, and the wife of his guefr,
( which loftfhm encreafes by calling her a Levitt
and his kinf- woman, ) wasaletTc finne, then to
have given way to their violence, or leffeagainft
nature, becauie that which they fought was con
tra natntêlem a/am. Is not every voluntary pollu
tion, in genere peccdtt, as much againft the law of
nature, as this was, fincc it ftrayes and departs
from the way, and defeats the end of that faculric
in us, which is generation ? The violating there
fore ofthe law of nature, dothinnoacc ptation
aggravate thefinne. Neither doth the Scripture
call any other finne, then diforderly luit by that
name* S. Aw/ once appeals to the law of nature, 1 C0r.tt.j4.
when arguing about the covering of heads, of J. S fgidsvít
men or women at publique praver, hee fayes, of thephrafe
te» tfnam
С fvlg* injurfelvesx, ] And [_Doth not nature teach in long hiirc.
jo»ttbîaifà nnn hA/e long harettttsdfiámet ]Not
that this was againft that law of nature ro which
all men were bound, tor it was notalwayes fo.
For, in moft places, (havings and cuttings, ard
Pullings, are by the Stryttcjuts and Epgrmnuttßs
Fa ot
 Tan i. TUp. г. Seä. ».
44
of thoíe rimes, reprehended for delicacy and effc-
minatcnclTc. And the Romdns till tor rain corrup
tion had cnvenom'ci them, were ever call'dglo-
rioufly IntenÇt \ butbecaufe ( fayes Calvine ) [it
was at that time received as a cuftoine throughout
all Greece, to weare fliort haire,S, Paulcalls it na
tural!. 3
If 2Х re milit. So Vegetius fayes [_ Xlutf¡om(F,N«vembtr to
Mirch the Scjs are Ihut up, and intractable legt
i rftkat pkraíc. 1 tiAtnrd, 3 which now are tame and tractable c-
nough,and chis alio lege mtur*. And that cuitóme
which S. rWcall'd naturall in Greece, was not
long naturall there. For the Biihops of Rem,
when they made their Canons for Priefts fha-
vings, (§p did it becaufc they would have their
J hrtit Starb- Pnefts differ from the P riefts ofthe <7ra¿ Church.
So that S. PmI mentioning the law of nature, ar
gues not from the weight and hainoufneiTc or the
fault,asouradverfarics ufe* but ufeth it as the
í.Sdfe-pre- neareft and той familiar and eafíc way to lead
fcrriiioo U them to a knowledge of dcccncic, and a departing
aotío ofpar from feandalous fingularitie in thoíe publique
ticular law of
nature, but meetings.
tint bcáíb na
turally trauf
greife it, SMCT. IU
whom it binds
And though Antrim Cas I faidj and many o-
andwe.wben
rbe itafon thcrs, make this Seife-bomitide an example of (in,
thereofceifcs againft particular Law of Nature \ yetitis onely
in ns, may
tranfgrcb it, upon this rcafoo, that felfe-frefervêtiê» is of Na
and iome- turall Law. But chat Naturall Law is fo generali,
that
I Tan i. <Ш г. SeíL г 4T
I that it extends со beads more then to us, becaufe
! iney cannot compare degrees of obligation and
' diftinitions ofduticsand offices, as we can. For
we know that , a)Cfome things are naturall tothc a Tbi.n.q.
fi.ar.7.Cfn.
fpectes^ná other things to the particular perfon}
and that the latter may corred: the firft. And ». Thing»
therefore when (b)C/Ver*confultcd the oracle at naturall tothc
(pedes, are not
Delphis^ he had this anfwer, [Fslletv your $wne na alwaiesfoto
ture 3 And fo certainly that place, vcJQ/ir à the ШпИшм.
b ftbrkm
fir the man fbe alone 3 is meant thcrc,becaufe ifhe HiJl.Cieert,
were alone, Gods putpofe of multiplying man- Им. jo.
kindchadbcene fruilrate. Yet though this be ill с Gtn.i.it.
J Therefore
forconfervation of our ¡pedes in generali, yet it fome may a-
maybe very fit for fome particular man, to ab- bandon the
world.
(laine from all fuchconverfation of marriage or
men, and retire to a follirude. For fome may
d Htmil.lt,
need that counfell of (d) C6ry(~oftpw> [ Depart Oper, imperf.
from the high way, & tranfplant thy felt in fome ЫМтЬ.
incloicd ground : for it is hard for a tree which
(lands by the way fide,to keep her fruity till it be
ripe. 3 Our fafeftaflfurance, that wc be not mif-
lead with the ambiguity of the word ИашЫ1 e ГКи-f04.
Low, and rhc'pcrplcx'd variety thereof in Au
thors, will be this, That Call the precepts of
4 Firft prin
Naturall Law, refult in thefe, Fly wia^eekgwd{\ ciples in natu-;
That is, doc according to Reafon. rall Law are
For thefe, as they areindifpcniable by any au oUigatory4>nt
not dedo«¡0«
thority, fo they cannot be abolifhed nor ob- from thence,
fcur'd, but that our hearts (hall ever not oncly andthelowet
wedefccnd,tbe
retaine, butacknowledge this Law. From thefe weaker they
are deduced by confcqucnce j other precepts are.
r$ which
 \6 Tari i. <Щ 2, Se8. 2.

which arc not neceffary al waies;as Jto/<& depoßtum.

For though this fccmc to follow -of the hrft,Z)«
vending tore»fon, yet it is notalwaies juft. And
as Aquinas faies, The lower you goe towards par
ticulars, the more you depart from the ncccfime
(Tefriiibgm
of being bound to it. So (i) Aeacim illuftrates it
more clearely, [ It is naturall," and bindes
allalwaieSjto know there isa God. From this,
is deduced by nsceifary confcqucnce, that God
i (ifhebe)muftbewor(hippcd; and after this, by
likely confequence, that he muß be worfliipped
in this or this manner.] And fo every Se<ä will
a little corruptly and adulteratclycall their difci-
plinc Nétwéü &n»,and enjoyn a neceflary obedi
ence toit. But fg) though our fubftance of na
mem.tikg. ture, fwhich is beft underftood of the foundati
ons and principles, and firft grounds of Nararall
Law,) may not be changed, yet funftio natttr*,
(which is thccxcrcifeand application therof,Jand
deduction from thence may, an<mufi. The like
danger is in deducing confequenccs from this
naturall Law, of Selfe-prefirvation j which doth
notfo rigoroufly, and urgently, and illimitedly
f Рейкам,
áoiteaJbjS. binde, but that by the Law of Nature it ielfc,
JtmbnfbWL things may, yea muftnegleä themfelves foro-
thcrsj of which thcPellican is an inftance, or
an emblème.
And fh)Sc. Ambrofe Philoíophying divinely
«♦»• in a contemplation ofBees, after he hath afforded
them many other prayfcs,fayes \Thtt when they
finJctbanfclvesgmltj if hiving broken *nj of their
 47
Kings Látres , Глпчепй ccndtmnAtiane fe тиШш,
ut ¡mmoriantur Attdei fui vulnere ~] Which magna
nimity and juftice, he compares there with the
Subjects of the Kings of Perfia, who in like ca
fes arc their owne executioners. As this natu-
rallinftinû in beads, fo reSificd rcaion belong
ing oncly to us, inftruäs us often to preferrc
publique and neceflary per ions, by expoíing our
felves to unevitable dcftru&ion.
No law is fo primary and Ample, but it fore- 6 Tkc reafoa
of almoficTC-
imagines a rcafon upon which it was founded : ty Law it ra
and fcarcc any reafonis fo confiant, but thatcir- table
cumftanccs alter it. In which cafe a private man
is Emperor or himfelfe * for fo { i ) a devout man i B.Dtnthm
interprets thofe words, £ Fdcumut hctainem &d i- DtSmi ta.
m4ginemncßrumyidcü.,fuijt*rit.'] And he whofc
confcicncc well temprcd and diípaílion'd, aiTures
him that the reafon offclfe- prefervatio n ceafes in
him, may alfo prefume that the law ceafes too,
and may doe that then which otherwife were a-
gainft that law. к mnJttk£*.
And therefore if it be true that t *00 btkngs пвчит Цу It-
t$tbi Bißcvef'Rome, t» decUre, interpretjimit,**- gum unfenf.
iff itjfenf.
ßingmjhthe la* e-fGad,"] as their Doctors teach,
which is, to declare when the reafon oí the Law 7 He that cat
ceafes .• it may be as true which this Author, and dcdarcwboi
tbercafoftca.
the ( 1 J Canons affirme ,that he may difpenfe with fn, may dif-
that Law: for hee doth no more, then any man pencewhh the
Law.
might doc of himfelfe, ifhe could judge as infal I »f I./ÎM
libly. Let it be true that no man may at any time
doe any thing againft the law of nature, yet,
WIM
 +8

mrb*.i:.f. (m) Г_ ¿í 4 diftoifitisn werlets net thtufhál I may by it

М- ЯГ. 19.
I.How di£> dtftbef a /i», ¿W /¿4/ rtar /л» b:cemes ti me no Lwy in
pcnísioRS thit cafewkcrthe reafon сел[е${\ So may any man be
* orkr.
the Biihop& Magiftrate to hirnfclfc,anddiipenfc
with his conference, where it can appeatc that the
reafon which is the foule and forme of the law, is
uth. »*. f.
Го. ¿т.о. ecafed. Brcaufe, (n) as in Oathes and Vowcs, fo
in the Law, the neceffitic of difpenfations pro-
ceedes from this, that a thing which universally
confidercd in it felfc is profitable and honcft, by
reafon of fome particular event, becomes cither
diíhor.eftor hurtfull j neither of which, can fall
within the reach, or under the Commandement
ofany law • and inthefe exempt and priviiedged
oAaânic cafes, ( о Q the privilege is not contra jus univer-
lfmütgijil. i.
lccj. [*U, but contré univtrpditcm jnrù ] Ir doth oncly
fuccorapcrfon, not wound, nor infirme a law.
No more, then I take from the vertue oflight,
or dignitie of the Sunne, if ro cfcape the fcort-
ching thereof, 1 allow my felfc the rclicfcof a
9. A» nothing fliadow.
can annulI the
prerogative cf And, as neither the watchfulncííc of Parlia
Winces or ments, nor the dciccnts and indulgences of Prin
Pc^a, though ces, which have conferred to lawes derogatory
their cwn i&
íceme to pro to themfclvcs. have beenc able to prejudice the
vide agîinft Princes мп obßmes. becaufc prerogative is in-
' к ¿ Го no law
doth fbdc- comprchenfible, and over flowesandiranfeends
ftroy mans li all law. And as thofe Canons which boldly (and
berty, but thit as fome School-men fay ; blafphemoufly fay,
bercmmcs to
it, when the NonUctbit Pdfл, diminiíh not hisfulncfle of pow
i reafon of the er, nor impeach his metnspreprteres, {, as they them
call)
I law cafo.
 Tart 1.1)//?.2. &&2, 49

thenO nothis поя obßantejure divino, b caufcthey

arc undcrftood ever to whifper fomc juft refcrva-
tion, fine jaßa сл»[л^ or rtbmfitflantibus, fo, whit
lawlocvcriscaftupon the conicicnce or liberty
of man, of which the rcafon is mutable, is natu
rally condition'd with this, that it binds fo long
as the reafon lives.
Bcfidcs, Seife frefcrvttion^ which wee confeffe 10. SJfe-pre-
to be the foundation of generali narurall Law, is iuvatkui be
no other thing then a naturall affection and appc- ing buc an ap-
pedtion of
titionof good, whet her true or fecming. For cer that which is
tainly thedefireof Martyrdomc, thoughtht bo good tout, is
not violated
dy periíh, isa Seife- pre/èrvâtion^ecaulcùwtbyy by this aâ:
out of oureleâion our bed part is acvane'd. For
heaven which wc gaine fo,is certainly good^Life,
but probably and poflibly. For here it holds well
which 'p) LdthenAgonu fayes, Q Evthly things f De Tcfumtt.
tnäHeavonlj differ fo, м yeri-ßmtle, & Varum s ]
Andthisis the btftdcicription offelicitie that I
have found, That Q (q) it is reditué nnittfcujufjue
q Hepttfl. 1$.
rei sd fuw frincifim. j Now fincc this law of Pici. 1. 7.
Seife- prefervdtien ii accompliih'd in attaining that frtem.
which conduces to our ends, and isgood to us,
( for (rj liberty, which is a faculty of doing that г Sylvin* Cm.
il Itt. reg.
which I would, isasmuch of the lawof nature as fr*fjt. Li.
picfervati >nis« yet if for reafons fecming good ii. Liberty,
which is natu
to me, fas to preserve my life when I am juftly rally to be
taken prifoner, I will become a flave^ I may doe preurredpnay
it without violating the law ofnature. ) If I pro- be departed
with.
pofe to my fclfc in this Su f-Ho m i с i d i a grea
ter good, though I miftake it, I perceive not
G wherein
 50 Tarn, Vid l.Seiï 3.

wherein I tranfgrefle the generali law oí nature,

which is an affection of good, true, or fecming .•
and if that which I aftcft by death, bee truely a
greater good, wherein is the other ftricler law of
nature, which is rectified rcaion, violated i

SECT, III.

i. That can Another reafon which prcvailes much with

not be againft me, and delivers it from being againft the Law of
Law of Na nature, is this, that in all ages, in all places, upon
ture, which
men have ever all occafions, men of all conditions, have affect
affected} if it ed it, and inclin'd to doe it. And as Ca) Cardan
be alio,fas this
is) again it fen- fayesit, [MettaUU plantéjepttltá, andthat л Mole к
fiiive Nature, AnimalfepHltam. ] So man, as though he were
and fo want Angelus [èpultut, labours tobedifcharged of his
the allurcmcts
ofother fins, earthly Sepulchre, his body. And though this
a VtSubtiL may be faid ofall other firmes, that men are pro-
penfc to them, and yet for all that frequency,
they arc againft nature, that is rc&ifycd reafon,
yet if this finne were againft particular Law of
nature, (as they mud hold, which aggravate it
by that circumitance,) and that foit wrought to
the dcftru&ion of our (pedes, any otherwife
then intemperate luft, or íürfer, or incurring pc-
oallLawes, and fuch like doe, it could not be fo
generali j fince being contrary to our fenfitivc
nature, it hath not the advantage of plcafuic and
delight, to allure us withall, which other finncs
have.
And when I frame to my felfe a Martyrologe
of
 Tart i. Dz/Z, г. Se3. 1 51

of all which have periihed by their own meares ». There tre

for Religion, Countrcy ,Fame,Love,Eife,Fcare, not fo талу
examples of
Shame I bluihtofee how naked of followers all other ver-
all vet rues arc in refpeä of this fortitude; and tuet, as ofthis
one degree of
that all Hiftorics afford not fo many examples, Fortitude.
either of cunning and fubtile devifes, or of for
cible and violent aftions for the fafeguard of
life, asfordeftroying.
PetroKíUí Arbiter who ferved Nero, a man of
pleafure, in the office of Matter of his plcafures,
upon the firft frownc went home, and cut his
Veines. So prefentand immediate a ftep was it
to him, from full pleafure to fuch a death.
How fubtilly and curioufly Attilitu Ktgnlus Atúllt&lm.
deftroyed himielfc ? Wo being of fuchintegri-
tie, that he would never have lyed to favc his
life, lyed to lofe it * falfcly pleading, that the
CärthüginiäHs had given him poyfon, and that
within fewdayes he mould dye, though he ftay-
ed at Rome,
Yet Ctdrm forcing of his death, exceeded this, Ctdm.
becaufe in that bafe difguife he was likely to
perHh without fame.
Herennius the Sialiân, could endure to beat Hítchmím,
outhisownbrainesagainfla pott) and as though
he had owed thanks to that braine which bd
given him this devife of killing himfc'fc, would
not leave beating, till he could fee and falutc it.
Cemds who had been a Cáptame of theeves, Cmtt.
when he cameto the to ture of examination/cor
ning all forraigne and acceflorie helps to dye,
G 2 made
 Tart i.Diff.i. &#. 3.
1*
made hi$ ownc breath, th: inftromcnt of his
death, by (copping and rccluding it.
ЛяЛЛ. АитЬл1у becauíe if hec flwuld be overtaken
with extreame neceffitie, he wjuld be behol
den to none for life nor death, dyed with poy-
fon which be alwaies carryed in a ring.
As Dem$ßhc»es did with poyfon carryed in a
penne.
JriJUrdm. Arißorchut when he faw that 7a yeares, nor
the corrupt and malignant difeafeof being aie-
veré Critique,could weare him our, fterved him-
fclfe then.
Hemer which had written a thoufand things,
which no man elfe underírood , is faid to have
hanged himielfe, becaufe he underdo :d not the
Fiihcrmens riddle.
Otbrjadts who onely furvived of 300 Cham
pions, appointed to end a quarrell between the
Lucdimsni&tu and Athenians, when now the
lives of all the 300 were in him, as though it
had been a new victory to kill them over again,
kill'd himfelfe.
DemocUsy whom a Creekt Tyrant would have
forced, to mow that he could iuffcr any other
heat, fcalded himfelfe to death.
TtrtU. ferua, Cdtos daughter , and Cdtultu Lufotitu
fought new concluions, and as Qpintilun calls
them,[\flfov4 SacramtntA fereundi^ and dyed by
fwallowing burning coales.
Poorc ТегепесЪеслик he loft. his to8 tranfla-
tcd Comedies, drown'd himfelfe.
And
 rPartufDiñ.z.Sea.y
Ï3
And che Poet becaufe his Satyricali Láktmu
Bookcs were burned by Edift, burnt himlclfe
too.
And Zwí, before whom fcarce any is pre- 2m.
ferr'd, becaufe he (tumbled, and hurt his finger
againft the ground,interpreted that as a Summons
from the earth, and hang'd himfclfe, being then
almofo .00 yeares old. For which aft, Dioge
nes ¿¿¿rftiwproclaimeshim to have been [_c\tt-
Г4fitliciute virt qui inciltmit^ integer, fiat Merit
txctfitt. ]
To cure himfclfe of a quartane, fortius Lâtro PtrXgtn.
killed himfelfe.
And Ftßtu, DemicUns Minion, onely to hide ttftm.
the deformity of a Ringworme in his face.
Htftioittu the Poet rimed ВмЬд1ш .the Painter Mffknm.
to death with his Iambi ques.
ШсегЪохс well enough his bcing called Ho
Mom.
queftion for preat faults, but hanged himfclfe
when hee heard that Cicero would piead againft
him, though the Копия condemnations at that
time inflicted not fodeep punitlimcnts.
And fo Cáfiitu Licimmtocfcapc Ciceros judge Litmm.
ment, by choaking himfclfe with a na; kin, had
fas T&ctttti calls it ) frecium fcfii*A*di, You can
fcarce immagine any pcrfon fo happy, or mife-
rablc, fo repos'd or.fo vaine, or any occaibn
either of t:ue bile, or of ihamefaftneflc, orfio-
wardneflr, but that there is fome example ofit.
Yet no man, to me fee mes to have made har
CUmim.
der 0ûft to dy, then Chuonàdt^
G 3 who fi; ft having
made

\
 H
made a new law, thac it ihould be death tocn-
K'*e Counfell Chamber armed, not oncly
offended that Law, but puniihed it prefcntlvbv
falling upon his fword. *
j. Oftbefy- But the generali houre of fuch death
жле Gladia-
cori in great 1$ abundantly cxprcned , in thofc fwarracs
perfotu» and ot the Rcmw Gladiatory Champions, which.as
great numbers \i>)Ltp[m co\\c&s, in iomeone month coft i„.
bI~-t.My.ti.
àcGUdùfr. ye 30000: men, and to which exercife and pro-
fufion of life, ti» exprefTe Lawcs forbade it
(c) not oncly men of great birth, and place in
с IíolLu
theStarc, butalfo women coveted to be admit-

By Eluzm^Oration recorded in (d) ftíe-

¿ Vebcïï.J*-
iâ.UlJC.xb. >Ajr, we may fee how fmall perfwafions mo
4 Small per- ved wen to this. 1 Hte .nelj uU them, that the
fwaíions drew Phjofofhers mong the Indians édfi. Anàthatwe
tank.
ZfZe i "m Urne " »<M«krne

t And we may well colle^thatin CW/wdmc,

1 BytbeSol-
dariiin Ttsmu m Tronce for one who dyed naturally, there dy
к may be ga ed many by this devout violence. For (c) hec
thered, that fayes there were lome, whom he calls Devote,
more dyed Го,
then naturally,
с 1А.ълж. SeUurm) which enjoying many benefits, and
BdUGdL
f TboUfiSjn. commodities, from men of higher ranke alwaies
Jtt.I4.6f. 1С. when the Lord dyed, celebrated STrES
with their owne. And Сфг adds, that in Se
SedTt. man> n° 0ПС ms fou!ld what ever

Which devotioalhave read fomc wherccon-

— ■——_____ tinucs
 Tartî.Ttift г- Я
tinues yet io all the wives in the Kingdome of 6. Wives in
Bengal* in the Indies, BcngtUAot
lb yet.
And there not oncly fuch pcrfons, as doe it in 7- The Jam-
teftimony ofanentire dependency, and of a gra mí which
were PrieiU
titude, but the(, g) Samanai, ( which did notinhc. in the Indies
rite Religion, andPriefthood, and wifedome, as ufedtodne it,
Lévites did amongft the $ewest zuixhtGymnofo. % Perfhjr. it
philis amongft them,but were admitted by electi
on, upon notice taken oftheir fanâity ) are fayd to
haveftudied wayes how to dye, and cfpecially
then when they were in beft ftate of health. And
yetvh)thefe Priefts whofe care was to dye thus,
did everfumraeup, and abridge all their precepts fbfofab. Bar
ber. Luco.*.
into this one, Let apirn death determine a good life.
Such an estimation had they of this manner of
dying. ( i ) How pathetically Latintu Расаш ex- i Pmnr.
Tj>etd*fii.
prefles the fwectnefle of dying when we will-, 8. Lot. Раса.
É Otherst fryth he, After the conqutß, unking а bra- exprefieth this
ver bargainewith Deßiny,prevented uncertain dtAth death patheti
cally.
by certaine ^ and the¡laves fcaped whipping by firang
ling. For who ever fear'd, after there was no hepe f
Or who wouldtherefore forbeare to Ш himftlfe^ that a-
nother might t Is anothers handeafier then thine ownt
Or aprivate deathfouler then л publique Î Or it it more
pan: to fall upon thy (word, and tooppreffe the wound
with thy body, and fo receive death at once , then to di
vide the torment, bendthe knee, ßretcb out the песке,
perchance to more then one blow î ] And then won-
dring why Haxmut, who had before murdered
Gratia*, and was now fupprcíTcd by Theodofitts,
had not enjoyed the common benefit of killing
himfclfe,
 1<S TarthTHfi.l SeU+

himfelfe, he turnes upon GraiUn^nd fayes,£ Thon

Reverend GratUn Jxtjt chefedthine Extenttoser,asd
would'Я not êttow him leafurefor ft boneft л dtAth^ U*ß
be Jhoüldßsinethe fured \mpcx[a\\robewithfo im.
piousbUnd, or that л Tyrants handßouldperform^
thy revengey er thin bee beholden to him for ha owns
death. 3 And with like paffion fpeakes another
PAntgjrique to Cenßantine, who after a vi-lorie,
tooke their fwords from the conquered, Ne q»is
inenmbcret dolori. By which language one may fee,
how naturall it was to thofe times, to affeß fuch
difpatch.
kUadMttd. And in our age, (k) when the Sfmvds exten
pifa, a biß. ded that Law, which was made oncly againil the
C¡mj.
9. How the Cantbilsy that they who would nor accept Chri-
ffauriscoi- ftian Religion, íhould incurre bondage; the Indu
rcâedthisna-
ашД dcíúc in лги in infinite numbers eicaped this by killing
thcmfelvcs î and never ceafed, rill the Sptnimds
byfomccountcrfeitings made them thinke, that
they alio would kill themfcl ves, and follow them
with the fame feverity into the next life.
And thus much iceming to me fufficient,to de
feat* that aigumcK which is drawen from Seife,
frefervition, and to prove that it is not fo of parti
cular law of Nature, but that it is often tranf-
g.c-rfcd naturally, wee willhcre cod this iccond
Diûuiâion.

Diftinâ.
 Tart i. 3. && i. 57

Diftindion Iii.

SECT. I.

Л Frer this when men by civilitieand mutuall

f\ ufe one ofanother, became more thrifty of
tftt miel ves and fparing of thci> lives, this folem- **•
i Aitcr civi
nityof killing thcmfclves at funcralls wore out lity and chti-
and vanifli'dj yet leyfurely, and by unfenfible ftianity quen
ched this natu-
dimunitions (a) Q For frfiinße» of и, the m» rall delire, in
wounded themfelves^ and the women (cratch'd and de- the place ther-
fécedtheir checkes^dfacr^d fobjtbat aftirfm of of, there fuc-
ceededa third
blond, lifter that, by thttr frieadi graves they made ot Martyr-
pavesfor them/elves, andentred t*n them alive. Км dome.
N u ч nes doe when they renounce the world. ) And after a How Ici-
furclythe cu
wlhowofthùlho^tkyoneljtookefo^oftheearth, fióme of kill
andworeit»po» their heads: and fi fof tht: Public ing at funerals
wore out.
benefit were content to forfeit thetr cußomeof dftng 2
And after Chriftianitie, which befides the ma j- Mifet deli
vered, a id the
ny advantages above all other Phylofophics,that philourhcrs
ithathmideusclcarclyto undcrftand theitatcor Taw the Hate
ofthe next
the next life : which Mefes an1 his followers lift, but un-
uhoughthcy undcrftood it ) difguii'd everunder perfrrtljr,
earth y rewarded pumihmems * either becault
humanenatureafterthcficftfall, till the reftituti
on and dignification thereof by Chnft, was ge
nerally incapable of fuch myfterics, or, becauti
it was referved to our-blciTtd Saviour to inter-
precand comment upon hisownc Law, and thai
Y H gr«"
 58 Tarti.Diñ s.Sett г.

great fucccflivc Trinity of humane wifedome,

SôcwcS) PUto, and Ariiiotley faw but glimmcring-
lyandvarioufly-, as alio for matters of this lite,
the moft Stoick and icverc Sec* that ever caft bri
dle upon mankind, I fay, after Chriftianity had
quench'd thofe rcfpcäsof faine, cafe, íhame,and
íuch, how quickly naturally man fnatch'dand
cmbraccda ne w way of profufinghis life by Mar-
tyrdomei

SECT. II.

For whil'ft the famous ads, or famous fufrrings

i Trottais of the^ftr«, for defence even of Ceremonies,
was tor the
той. part io-( many thoufands ofthem being ftaine,onely be-
fimuteJ caufe they would not defend themfclvcs upon the
imo mea by
Natural! tea-Saboth -, ) And whil'ft thecuftomc of that Nati
font, and on evcrembrucdin iacrifices of blood, and all,
mucii upo* moft of all other Nations devout and carneft e-
kumanr re-
Ipcftt. veninthe immolation of men. And whil'ft the
example of our blcííed Saviour, whochofc that
way for our Redemption toiacrifice his life, and
profufe his blood, was now freih in them, and
govern'dalhheir affeftions, it was not hard foi
their Doäors even by naturall rcafons, and by
examples to invite, or to cheriih their propenf-
neffetoMartyrdome.
г So proccc- Clement therefore when he handles this point,
fcarceprefentsto them any other argument then
nararall men were capable of, and fuch food,
and iuch fucll, as would feeve the tail and fer
vour
 Van i. AS. z. 56

vour of fuch an one as were not curious above

Nature. As, that Death was not naturally e-
vill .* That Martyrdomc was the beginning of
another life. That the Heathen endmed grea
ter paines for lefle reward. That a Barbarous
people immolated every ycarc a principall Phi-
lofoper to Xamolxis an Idol ; and they upon
whom the lot fell not, mourn'd for that. And
with moft earneftnefle that ¡V» artyrdome is in our
owne power : which be arguments better pro
portioned to Nature, then to Divinity * and
therefore Clement prcfumcd them men inclined,
or inclinable by nature to this afftäion.
TertuBians Rcafons arc fomewhat more fub- L.cwt/S*tfik.
lime ; yet rather fine, and dclightfoll, thcnfol- }. Sodidftr-
tuULou
lid and weighty г As, That God knowing man
would fin alter Baptiime, provided him,i«e»-
dafoUtia, UvAcrum Sanguinis : That the death of
Saints, which is faid to be precious in Gods
fight , cannot bee underftood of the naturall
death common to all .• And that from the be
ginning in K^íbtl ríghteoufncífe was affliflcd.
And thefe reafons were not fuch as would have
entrcd any, in whom a naturall inclination had
not fct open the gates before.
Cyfriá» alfo takes the fame way * and infifts lib. deokirt.
upon application of Prophecies of thefe two Mttrtjrii ti
ftrtirr.ttm.
forts ; That they ihould bee defpifed in this SodÜCjtrüm.
world, and that they mould be rewarded in the
nexr.
To theft were added extcrnall Honours,
H г (a)An-
 6o Tart iSDiß. y 'Seü i.

xTertulÂeCr (aj) Annual! celebrating their Memories, and

nuätiln.
4 Eftcmall entitling their deaths, Natalim j And (Ъ) that
Honoers to early intituling of the office oí Notaries to re
Mirtyrs. gulate their psifions, even in С/лял»х timet. And
ь vsnufc er
(c) thepropofing their S«Uta capita to bee wor-
с Hdr.^mm (hipped -, which word (though Eunaptus fpcake
hEvufiiviu
f Mortopolie it prophancly) was not undekrved by the gene-
of Mirtyrdom rail mifufe of fuch devotion.
àtcotriaum And (d) after the Monopoly of appropria
¿•¿.ij. - ting Martyrdome, and eftablifhing the benefit
Bmm.Mtnjr. thereof upon them onely which held the fore
go itie of faith , and were in the unity of the
ühurch ; of which pcr/uafion Auguftine, and
lUerom, and moftofrhe Ancients arc cited to b->5
and then by continuali increafing the dignity
I с Ctrbt£âf. and merit of it, as that ( с ) ex epere operate, it
Cnf.Te.xjfi. purged aâuall fmne, as Baptiime did originally
t.c. 6. And(0 that without Charitie,andinSchirme,
i TJtpcnitn.
Di¡i. i. S i qui though it merited not faIvation,yct it dimimihed
Шй-л. Ex A g. the intenfnefic of Damnation.
de f«vient.
6 Gods ptl- And by thefe they incired mans nature to it,
sü'bmcnts m-; which alio might be a little corruptly warmed
•atbeicperle- towards it, by feeing them ever puniiht who
cetori, eníou-
nged mat со affli£ed them, for fo ( g ; TertuUian faies, that
Martyriiome. fjw City efcaped fun:flitntnt, which had jhtdChrißi-
l¿ I sa¡u>m.
•j. Extending an bto»d.2
erívi'cJges of After this, they defcended to admit more in*
Mattyis to
to their fcllowihip, and communicate and ex
tend thefe privilcdgcs : for by fuch indulgence
\ êiH'arau-Л. arc Ch) Herodt Infants Martyrs : Sois J-ehn
¡ 7>e &
Bsftiß, though he dyed not for a matter ofCbri-
ftian
 6l

ftian faith : So ( i ) is he which iuffcrs for any i ¿rtofc Б.

*ия.ьлл*тЪ»
vertue, and he which dyes in his mothers womb, Mtrtyr.
if (he be a Martyr. ( к ) And fo is he which be к Tbt.ixtf.
ing for Chriûian profcffi«n wounded deadly, re
«um.
covers : and hce which being not deadly woun
ded, dyes after of ficknefle contra&rd by his
owr.e negligence, if that negligence amoumed
not to mortal l fin ne.
So not onely the fickly and infirme fuccee- t. Contrary
ding AgcSjbut even the pu reft times did cheniih reaforu chec-
rUxd this de- 1
in men this defirc ofdeath, even by contrary rea- fire in them.
fons j both which notwithstanding by change
of circumftances, had apparance of good. For
as fire is made more intenie, fometimesby fprink-
$ Cjfrin Li-
ling water, fomctimes by adding fuell. So wbvn bcUitici.Coto-
their teachers found any coolcnefle or remiflc- poandcrs with
the State
neiTc in them, and an inclination to flight, or
compofition with the Srate,thcn (1) Cyprian noted 1 Sem« de
fuch wifh the ignominy of L-Ьейлиа , bccaule U[ßs.
they had taken an acquittance of the State, and
fayes of them [Cuba minor ßcnßcaterum,fed пьп
innocent confinait*. J
And then С m) Tamilian equally infames fly m T>t fugi.fr».
tefitit, i.
ing away , and fuch marchandizing, when hee »o ТепыШвш
fayes, [Perfection muß not be redeemed ; for run. condemnes
ningâwvj it * buying ofjonr peace for nothing. And Byiag in per-
fccution.
л baying ofycur fern for mo*ey it a running away."}
And then we fhall finde that even againft the il Death.bc
nature of the word Mattyre, it became the came to bec
held ncttflary
common opinion, that death was rcquificcand to make acte а
neccflarie to make one a Many r. Martyr.
Ну So
 cPart i. <Dtß. 3. Se8. г.
6г

So in ( n ) Eufcbius, the Chriftians though af-

fliâcd, modeftly refufe the name of Martyrs,
and profefle that they have not deierved it, ex
cept they may be kill'd.
tx. lotîmes Contrary wife in ocher times when the dif-
when thty ex
ceeded in dis eafc of head-long dying at once, feemed both
creet expcCng to wcare out their numbers , and to lay force
themfdvet, fcandall upon the caufe, which wrought Aicha
they taught
dut Martyres defirc in men, which underftood not why they
might be witb- did it, but uninftrufted, uncatechized, yea un-
£ dying.
baptized, (but that the charity of the Supcrvi-
vers imputed to them Baptifi»4 fiummis, as they
hope, or at Icaft, Sdngutnis, for that they faw)
did oncly, as they iaw others doe-, Then I fay
(as (o ) a Learned Writer of our time iayes,
[Thät the Church tifiaines from uße Carjxizing,
Neviltfceret Santfitas~\ l which is not here Holi-
neife, but Saintihip) leaft the dignity of Mar-
tyrdomc ihould be aviled by fuch promifcuous
admittance to it, they were often contented to
allow them the comfort of Martydome without
dying s which was but a returning to the natu-
turall fer.fc of the word.
JdPêborf. bolgnstitu ftilcs himfclfe in his Epiftles, Mar
tyr. Yea more then the rcfl he brought down the
value thereof, and thedeare purchafe/or he fayes
fJiSmintn.
(p)[That4t he which honors 4Prophet inthen&meof
4 Prophet, JhaS h»ve 4 Prophets reward \ Sohee flull
have 4 Mmjrs rewdrd whichhonors [ ч'тЯнт Chri-
fti, 3 And fo our moft blcflcd Saviour, proceed
ing in his mercifull purpoic of encrcafing his
King
Kingdome upon earth, yet permitting the Hea
then Princes to continue theirs as yet>the Chrifti-
an Religion was dilated and oppreítcd j and the
profefiors thereof, fo dejected and worne with
confiications and impi ifonments, thought that as
in the {a) Paßcover from Egypt every doorc was
fprinkled with blood $ So Heaven had no doorc
from this world but by fires, crofles,and bloody
perfecutions and prclunvng Heaven to be at the
next f.-p, they would often ftubbornly or ftu-
pidly winke, and fo make that one ftcp.
God forbid any mould be fo malignant, fo to
mif-interprct mec, as though I thought not the
bleodof Martyrs tobt the feedoftheChurc^ordiml-
niíhed the dignity thereof yet it becomes any in-
genuity to confciTc,thatthofe times we re affected
with a difeaie of this naturall dtiïre of fuch a
death -, and that to fuch may fruitfully be applyed
thofc words of the good B: Paulinus. U) С Athletл r SbtH.ef.u
no»vmcitftatim, qwaeruitur: пес ideo tranfnatant,
ÎwiafeJpotiant,"} Alas! we may fall & drownat the
aft ítroke \ for.tofayle to heaven it is not enough
to caft away the burdenous fuperfluitits which
we have longcarried about us, but we mud alfo
take in a good frayte. It is not lightnciTe, but an
even-rcpoicd ftcdfaftnciTe, which carries us thi (VtÇiMttMOt.
mfirtir.
ther. x; Cyfria.
But< f ) Cyprian was forced to finde out an an- froftf. Men
fwer to this lamentation, which he then found to wVo offered
their lires bo-
be common to men on their death beds, Г_ Wet fore they were
mourn* becattfe toith aßourfirength we had vowed our called..
(elves
 64. <P¿r¿ i. <Di/?. j» г.

felvesto Martyrdome, of which v»e are thus deprived,

*2я*и- Mar. bjbein*prevented hj пхтлН death 3 And t, с ) for
г. Um. H.
themwno before they werccallcd upon, offered
them Pelves to Marty rdome, he isfiine to provide
the glorious and fatisraifory name of Profcflors..
14 Enforcers From fuch an inordinate defire, too obedient
cithcir owne
Martvrdorrte. to nature, proceeded the fury offonte Chriftians
■ ЕфЬ.ЩЬ ( u ; who when fentence was pronounced agai nil
others, (landing by, cryed our, (Yee alfrare С hri.
fiions.
if Examples And that inexcu fable forwardnrfle of Germé,
ofinordinate nus, (x) who drew the bcift to him, and enfor
Martyrdomc ced it to tearehis body* And why did he t his í
Çtrmsnm. Eufebius delivers his rcafon^ That hemi^htbee
% шал.**. the fooner delivered out oi this wicked ana finfull
life. Whkrh (y J a£ts glo ifí?s with this
y Hiß.L+.e. pray fe, f_That they did them mente digna P'.nlvfo-
1».
phis ] So that it íeemes wiieft men provoked
trm by thcir examples^ As ( 2 )at the burning
Mor.&Ttfa.
X'tfetiJebcL of the temple at Hicrufalem, Meirut and lofiphvs,
though they had way ro the Romans, caft them-
felvcs into the fire. How piflionatcly ( a) Igna
tTrmtí.tfifi.
tius folicitcs the Roman Clmftians not to ínter»
rupt his death. £ ifeare [kith he, year charity mil
hurt me, and put me to beginne my towft again ,
except yon endeavour that it may be facrtpctd пою.
té Igmhf 1 prcftjfe to all Churches^ quod voluntarais 1110-
rior] And after, Bhnticiis dcmulce'e feras %
к.
entice andcorrupt thcBeaßsto devoure me, and to be
my frp» cbreytnx*rbcli is, Lctmecnjrf thofebeafts,
whom / mfbnmh more crneil then they arc ь and tf
thy
 'Part i. *!>//?. 3. Se8. г. ¿4

they milnot attempt me% I w'täyevoke anddraw them

by force 3 Aid what was Ignatius хсг(оп for this,
being a mm nrccflary to thofe Churches , and
'having allowable excufes of avoiding iti f_ quia
'mihi utile morieß."] fuch an intemperance urged J Eitffau.
the woman of £dijfa, (b)when the Emperour I b NkefbtrJ.
Valens had forbidden the Chriit ians one temple, 11ЛЛ I.
to which particular reafons of devotion invited
them, to enrage the Officers with this Contume
ly, when they asked her, why thus fquallid, and
headlong (lie dregg'd her fonne through the
ftrcctsj I doit leaft whenyouhave fliinc all the
o:herChriftians, I and my fonne ihould come
to late to partake that benefit. And Rich a dif-
ordcrly heate poflcfled that (c) old wretched Sfecuùm
man, which palling by after the execution of a 1 1. i.40.
whole legion of6666 ,by iterated decimation, un
der Maximianfu^hhough he were anfwercd that
they dyed, not oncly for refitting the Roman
Religion , but the State, for all that, wifh't that
be might have the happines to be with them, and
io extorted a Marcyrdome. For that age was
growne fo hungry and ravenous of it, that ma
ny were baptized onely becaufe they would be
burnt, and children taught to vexe and provoke
ABxl.Vtmt*.
Executioners, that they might be thrown into l.Ax.i.rxTet- I
tiki,
tnc fire.
And this afluredneiTe that men in a full per- 17 Law»
forbidding
fwafion ofdoing well would naturally runneto more «cerni
rhi<, made (d ) the proconful ш áfrick proclaim?, ons made to
(Wfpite Cht»-!
Is there any moreChriftians which dt fire tody,
ittaas.
I and
 66 Тагп. DM} Seä z.

and when a whole multitude by general! voice

difcovered themlelves, he bid thcm£ Gee hing And
drown ftlves ini uft the íiégifiréto.'] And
e Jk.7x.J1. this natiiraUdifpofirbn.lc) afforded Mihomet an
argument againft thr fetos, £ ifjour Religion be ft
¿oodt why doejon mt dyf ] tor our primitive
Chinch was io enamored of death, and fofatis-
fied with ir, that со vex and torture thrm more,
f ЕхГети!. f tlieMagiftrarcnude lawes to take from 1 hem
B*Jf4.farâ the com ort or' dying, and ertcrcafed their per-
fecutioo by ccafing it, for they gloried in their
Numbers.
it Glory in And as in other warfaresmen mufter and rec
Ac ouailier» kon how m in/ rhey bring into the field, their
víüjuxya.
confidence or viftory was in the multitudes of
them which were loft. So th;-y adra t inro the
Catalog с Herods (nfints,anJ the 1 100 » Virgins.
g Stnl.rnu And (g when 9100 Souldiers under Adnaahv
Zt.4J.10 с apparinonof an An«el,arefdid to have embra
SI. ced Chriftian Religion, and whenrhe E nprrour
fem others to execute them, 1000 of thole ex--
cutioncrs joyn'd со them and fo the who e 10000
were crucified {hi And ofan intire legion naf.
facredatonce wefpoke but now. An J laromtu
i ЪжтпМжп. (i) fpeakes of i ooco crucified in ¿'«¿«^celebra-
гл. Imc tc upoathc «th- otfane: whethtrdiveisfrom
the ioooo under Adrian orno, I hive norcxi-
к VUaSLvjM mined. ;kt Stint Gregory fays, [ Let God number
Mimed.
our Martyrs, for tous they лги mote in number then
I Mertynttt, then thefinds."} And(l Btroniat faics,That fxcept-
ing tbefiritof ^4**47, (which yet in the Roman
M r-
 "Part L D//2. <. &#. 3 61

Martyrologe records as many, as molt other

jatrs > there fc no day which huh not 500
Martyres \ almoft every one hath 900 > 01
5oo.

///.

And when the CtafíAencreaíed abundantly un i. That He-

der all the fcprt (lures ,i fur, As in profaneanjltcu reliques feeing I
ihc dignity
lar wars,the greater the Triumphs or a « onq ie- lined, by
rourare,thc greater alio arc ri\ Armies, becauie lattyrd-mc,
laboured to a-
the 1 more and mote concur to his fplcndor, ind to YcrtibemJrcml
pratiiipatc his toi tures t So in this U>iritua 11 war- it, but could
tare, tl с greater the triumphart Charch was, net convex
this natunll
the greater grew the Militant, oififted both with inclínation*
the Example &Piayeisot the о her. 1 And when
all thefe trcadings downe did but harrow our
Saviours field, a' d prepare and better it for his
HJrvcír,Thebloudofchc Martyis (forthough,
a> I fay Hill, very mjny dyed out of a natu: all
infrm tic of drfpifir.g this li'e,. a great number
had tl cir dire& marke upon ihr glory of God,
and went то it awake) having, as a (a) Nxe- a Llb.^tf.u
pbtt$u íayts, almoft ftrangWd the Dcvill, hec
irycd by his two grcateft Inftruments, (when
they are his; the Magiftrate, ard (he Learned', ». TheDcvitl ¡
bbourt the
to aver them from this inclination. МфИгж»
For, fuggeßing to the Ma^iibate that their , ta a enchihcir ,
forwardnt flc to dye, grew one ly trom their faith I delire ofdying j
1 bSfc€ul. fhx.
in the Rciuricâion, he ( b ) proyurd there bo T».. ,tt[ юг. I
dyes to be burnt, and their aihes Scattered into lib.io.
I 2 Rivers,
 6t

Rivers, to fruftrate and defeat that expectation)

Anihe raifed up fubtile Hérétiques, to infirme
and darken the vertue and majeftic of Martyr-
dome.
Of which the moil pcûilcntl y cunning Bäß.
Btßiiabcrtf.
lidesy forc-lufpeittng that hee íhould not eafily
j.BifliietiO' remove that defire of dying, which Nature had
nyed Chrift to !
have been cru- ! bred, and Cutióme confirmed in them, tryed
clfjti, & dot 1 to remove that which had root oncly in their
4ycd m i¿ Religion, as being yet of tenderer growth, and
more removable then natura' limpreffions. Ther-
fore he offered not t 1 impugne their expo/îng
themfclves to death in all cafes, but oncly iaid,
с Jifrn.Cjßr. fc; that it was m idncífc to dye for Chrift, fince
he, by who с example they did ir, was not cru
acPbilifi. cified, but Sjmf/t who bore the Croffc.
Another ( d ; Hérétique, called Htlcbtfgrjcx-
d Trattim L
%jatHktfh ceiving that ic was too hafty to condrmne the
4.Hekhc[tr г& of Martyrdome even for Chrift , thought
d>K outwird
arofrffioaof onely to flacken their dtfirc to it, by teaching,
iLelicion w» that in time of Perfecution, fo wee kept our
aotáetóill. heart at Anchor fafe, we were not bound to ce
rtifie our Religion by any outward z£t , much
leffc by dying.
Which Doiilrine the Gmjtici alfo taugh^but
f. Tbitalfi
iktGwtßid prevailed lictlc, both becaufe the contrary was
aofjbt, and rooted in Nature, and becaufe they accompa
Ü£2T" nied this doctrine, with many others, foule and
odious even to ienfe t and becaufe they were
refilled by TertuBn/t, a man mighty, both in his
generali abilities, and in his particular and profef-
fed
 *Рлп иЧХЯ. SOL 69

fed carneftnefle to magnifie Martyrdom: : And

againft thcfc he writ his Scirpwim,

SECT. I1IL
This way giving no advantage то Hereticks, i. That He.
they let loofe the bridle of their ewne nature tiques failing
berein, rocke
too, and apprehended any occafion of dying as natural] ways,
fbrwardlyas the Orthodoxall Chnflians. And of overtaking
the Orthodox
becaufe the other prefcrib'd againft them, anJ in Numbers
were before hand with them in number, to of Martyrs.
redeeme time and overtake them, they conftitu-
ted new occafions of Marty rdome.
(г) TcúIím againft whom St. Aug: writ,taughr, ». Pnilisn
new way of
that whofoever kill'd himfclf asaMa;-iftrate,to Martyrdom,
pu niíh a fínne committed before, was a Martyr. a Alf.Ctfir.
vtr.Mmjriim
And they who arc by Saint AugußtBe, and
others, called CircumceHionts, and Cirmtercs^ be }. Another
new way ofthe
caufe ( I thinke) as their Muftcr, they vent a- CircUflucilinKi
bout to devoured would entre ate, pcrfwade> en- & Cirammu
force orhers to kill thvm, and fiuftrared afterall
thofe provocations, would doe it themfelves,
and by their furvivors bee celebrated for Mar
b Т*лЩ.%о.
tyrs. Thrfewcreof the № Z>WMf//r7,ofwhom
Saint Augufkint fayes, To kill thcmielvcs out of
rcfpcÄ of Martyrdom* , was Indus '¿uotidunus
Other Hereticks alio, whofe e-rors were not
4.(ТЬейМ>
about Maityrdome , haftcned to ic. So the fbrgy* exceed
( c) Catifh'igd wr>o errcnioufly baptizing the in Number.
dead, Ordaining Women, Annulling ircond с PfétitlM.
Marriges, and erring in fuch points, ^d; could àBtwtMar-
foone boaft of their number\j of Martyrschance
% per- r/r.C. *«.
 'Part t. T)t/L 3. ÄS. 5
I 7»
ch irec bccaule To tu H an being then on their parti
thry found him, ash? was wherefocver bee rae,
a hot encourager of men to Marty rd«. 'nr. It is
eH//?i.$.í.4 complain'd in (e )F*febimt that Hérétiques fee
ing their arguments contutcd, fled row to their
i Вжш.Млг-
mWiiii. Ex number of Martyr, in wh en (hey pretended
Efqb.Hétr. 8o to exceed the others- And from their numbcis
^Scbultir-gm, of Martyres, (f )the infheniu called the mfelvcs
rt.jxt.177.
t«.C«férNÚ« Mm t)runs. And thereupon (<>) ttromm laies,
therefore cat- \_Anuntft the huth*», perchance jov may heve, *nd
ledJftrgr/A/
tht't fini êmt Em pedee les, nhicb wtä burne bim(elf%
but émongfi the Dtjtat ßs)Hemi*um ех*яиял.~]

SECT. V.

i. HereuponSo that the authoritie gained by their forward-

Ccancehtocfc
ncfle td cquall the number of iruc Martyrs, w s
к into their
fo great, and began fo farre to pcrplc x rhe wo» Id,
to eiftia-
eaiih true
that iomcCouricelsiotefecing,tliatir bothlidcs
Martyrs, bom
did it equally, it would all be imputed to hu
thofcwho dy
ed Cnrnararall
mane rclpeds, began to take it into their care to
and hnminc
provide againft it. And th re upon (a pur Coun-
rcfpeâs.
cell exhibitesancxprefle Canon, That no Chri-
%CntXmriU.
ftian leaving true Martyrs, ihould goe to falfc.
Quin altem i Dto-. And ( b ) another correct
ЪстХяА. the other He ene of diminifhing the rcputatior
«.£*» of Martyrs thus, Mnrtyrum dtgnimem nemo fro-
\fantu infâmes»

SECT
 Tart и <Diß \ Sc H, 6. 7i

SECT. Fi.

Thus when the true Spirit of God drew ma i Therefore

later Aethers
ny, the ipirit of Contention miny, and other do fomewhrf
narurall infirmities more,to expofe thcmfclvts remit the Di
eafily to death, it may well be thought , that gnity of Mat*
tyrdome.
from thence the Author* of thefe later Agts,
have f »mcvi'hat remitted the inteafnefle of Mat-
tyraoine, and mingled more alhyes , or rather
more m. tall, and not made it of fo great valí e
elone, as ihofí earntit times did: fir fince (&) * 1*4.114.
Saint ГЬотл* iúáy[ That thoujh Martyrdome be a dr.i.
workcofgrratfft pvftftionjtt tt is яft of it fdfe^ but
at it U wrought by charitj , and typrtßcs that ~]
y*fqms\b itpithends t ord*btn{is fror laying that Ь Pe Aintti-
it is any worfli:pof God: tor £ if ts not (луп he, tMl.X.tf+X.
4 Sacrifice nor work с of Religion , ht о/• fo>titudet
which is but amoraü vertue 3 Therefore ir is now
( с )t4Ughr,£ that it ts 4 топайfinne tofrevoke an- с ЫлуйгМйп.
other to influí Martydtme. 3 And (à) a Martyr, ci .Nv.40.
d CerU. Cef.
( though Martyrdom* purge much ) is bound to Cmf.Uf.xj.
cleniehimfcltc by cverv one of the Degtccs of 6.
penance^ for faith Cvbo, is net Sacramen.
tum , but opus privilegvatuu'i. 3 So they leeme
under and loth by addition or nhgious incite,
ments,' to chcriih or lunhet that di fire of dying,
to which by reafon of our weaknifle, and this
г The Tifiiitt
worlds encumbrances , our nature is too pro- Mill profiflc
penfe and inclined. aaenonnca
Onely the Jejmtt boaftof their hunting out of lovctokch
death.
Mar.
 <Р*г/ 1. <!>/?. 4 SíS.i.
7*
Marty rdomc in the new worlds, an J of their
с CUrmB*- rage till they finde it. (e) He which hath
mtrfamjhqbi-
ЛаиштЛл. brought them all upon one Scene, fries that
«•«• Г. Altonfus Caftro at his execution in the Molucca,
wsifo overjoyed thit be forget hismodeHj f_ R.ip¡.
mus Martyrium , fajes he, íponranea i ruptione, ]
And Q one would think that it wen a difeéfe in tu.]
Г_ Which we doet leaß the rtfl of our hft fiju/d be
Meritis ftcrile, & gloria vacuum 3 С bvgvne
andcontrat! with enr prefeßieny upon that Condition,
that we may prodigere animas in hoftili ferro % j
Q And we foffeffe no more, then frchfma'i matters ne
onelj fcrvetecuteffonr life. ] Sothat,ifthisdcfirc
of dying be not agreeable to the narure of mm,
bût againftit, ytt it fcemes tfut it is not agjinft
theniturc of a lefrite. And fo we end this Di-
ftinition, which we purpoicd oncly for the con
federation of this dtfire of Martyrdome, which
fwallowed up all the other inducements, which,
before С hriítianity contracted them, tickled and
inflamed mankmde.

Diilinaion НИ.

i Li», a and
cuílcxncs of SECT. I.
treL'polkct
dbtc» havm;
aimcrcd в,ж * I 'Here remainesonely for the fourth and laft
1 Diîïinâion of this fiift parr, our reafon by
Waçiinft Uw
of Nítutc which this Sblv-Homicisi fcemes to meto
cfcape
 Tart i. 4 SeSU и 73

efcapc the breach ofany Law of Nature, which

is, that both cxpreffe litcrall Lawcs, and mute
Law, cuftomc, hath authorized it, not onely by
fufFcring, and connivency, but by appointing
it.
And it hath the countenance not onely of * Tree and
Idaeated com
many flouriihing and well policed Hates, but alfo mon-wealths
of Imaginary Common- wealths, which cun have allowed
ning Authors have It asated, and in which fuch it.
enormous faults are not like jo be admitted.
Amongft the AthmMt condemned men were Atbteim.
their own executioners by poyfon. And amongft
the Romns often by bloodlettings. And it is
recorded ofmany places, that all xx&StxAgenmi, Defmum.
were by the lawes of wife States, precipitated
fro abridgc.Ofwhich,if;a)P*Vw» his conjecture a Hienglijb.
be true, tnat rhis report was occasioned by a t. 17.
cuftome in Rmt% by which men of that age
were not admitted to turffagc * And becauie the
way to the Senate was per pente», they which
for age were not permitted to come thither , Cttnj.
were called Deponmi, yet it is more certaine, that b v£lttm.
(b) amongft the Ctsns unprofitable old men t. l.tlf. *6.
poyíoned thcmfelvcst which they did crown
with garlands, as triompher* over humane mi- с ВйЛ.ЪЫ.
1.г. ЫЬ.
fcry. And úkc{c) Ethiofitns loved death fo well, л/Eibiofwif.
that their greateft MabraSors bcinçcondemned d Dig. I.**,
tobariíhment, eícaped it Ordinarily by killing tit. i. kg.
find.
thcmfelvcs. (d) Thecivill law? where it ap ) Civill law
points no punifliment to the delinquent in this and all üben,
cafe, neither in hiseftate nor memory, punîmes prefume it, m
condemned
К a men.
 7+ Tart i.DM 4. Se% и

a keeper, if his prifoner kill himfclfc» out of a

prejudice, thatifmcancsmay be afforded ihcm,
they will all doc fo.
And do not wc fee it to be the cufióme of all
Naionsrow^ to manacle and difirm: condem
ned men, out oí a tore aifuranec that elfe they
eFttfJ.utJt would efcaps dcarh by death i (с) Sir Thomu
fcruà. Мозге a man of the moft tender and delicate
4 In FufU
confidence, that the world faw fince Saht Ал.
gußine) not likely to write any thing in jeft mif-
chicuoufly interpretable, fayes, Tnat in Vtopia^
the PncUs and Magiftrares did ufe to exhort
men affliäed with incurable difeafes, to kill
thrmfelves, and rhat they were obeyed as the
interpreters of Gods will $ But that rhry who
killed thrmfelves without giving an account of
their realoos to them, were cift out unburird.
% And by And (t) ttato who is ufiially cited againft this
} Lu» in ca- opinii-n, dilp itesinir, innoieverer га(Ыоп,пог
TtilK fffff.
IM*» mo'cpctemprory then thus, £ What fhxll we ftj
ofhtm, w'nch k:lls his neareß and moß drarcfriend?
wh.ch ¿eprsves himftlfeof Ufe, and ofthe putpofe of
deßirj ? And not urçtd by any Sentence, or Hewy
Misfortune, nor extnamt (hitne^ but out of a coward-
ttnr ffe and w.akae/fe of a fearfu/l minae, dvtb un.
jujlly kill htmfeife ? What Purgatory, and what
buriлй by Uw belongs to i im i God htmfeife kuowes.
But Ut bit friend* inqutre of the Interpreters of the
Uwy anddoe as they /bail dtre(3 ] You fee nothing
is delivered by h'im againft it, but modeftly, limi-
tedtyj and perplexedly.
And
 Tan г. Di/2, i. Se3. i. 75

And this is all which I will fay of the fi.ft 6 Cotdufion

member oí that definition of firme which I of tluùrtt
put.
undertooke, which is, tranfgrcfling of the Law
of Nature. Wherein I make account that I have
fufficicntly delivered and refcued this Seife- fa-
miciétt, from any fuch violating of the Law, as
may aggravate the fad, or make it hainoas.

Second Tañí.

Diftin&ion I;

0/tbe LaV> of %ефп.

SECT. 1.

» д 1 *Hat part of the Definition of fin, which i. That tbe

wee received for the fécond place, is, law of rtafor,
That it be againft the Law of Realen ь ill concluri
ons drawne
wherc,it we ihould accept Reafon (огЛеЯл Клио, from pri
( cfpccially primarily, and originally,; it would mary rea
be the fame as Law of Nature. Therefore I ra fon by dit
courte.
ther choofe to admit fuch an acceptation thereof,
as may bring moft doubts intodifputation, and fo
into clcarencfTc.
К » Rea-
 16 Tart i.Diß.u 2.

Rcafon therefore in this place (hall fignific con.

cluGons drawee and deduced from the primary
Rcafon, by our difcourfe and ratiocination .• And
fofinneagainft rcafon, is finncagainftfuch argu
ments and concluûons, as may by good confe-
quence be derived from primary and originall
Rcafon, which is light of nature.
I ». Hur modi This primary rcafon therefore, againft which
, втек, R¿a-
(ом deduced none can plead lycenfe, law, cuitóme, or pardon,
hath in us a (overaigne, and masculine force $ ana
by it, through our Difcourfe, which doth the
motherly office of duping them, and bringing
them forth and up, it produces conclufions and
refolutions,

SECT. ÍÍ.

t.Oftbisfoct And as in earthly Kingdoms, the Kings chil

of Reafons , dren, and theirs, and their race, as farre as we
generali law«
km dbegro- may reafonably prefume any tinfturcof blood,
! xft шЬийу. have many priviledges and refpcvls ductothrm,
which yet were forfeited if there appeared any
baftardyor interruption oflawfull defcent from
that roote* And though thefe refpeâs and ob-
fequiouíheíTc, belong to them as thsy are pro-
pjgated from that roote, and as íome Íparks of
that Sovcraignty glimmer in them, yet their
Servants and Officers take them where they
finde them, and confidcr ihcra onely as Dukes,
or Lords, and poíícflors of patrimoniall cftates,
but every suns heart and allégeance is direâed
and
 rPanz.cDtn.i.StZl.z.
77
and faftncd upon the Prince, and perchance a
ftcp or two lower, with a prefcnt and immediate
relation to the father, and what.thev have from
him. So whe from thofe true propofitions,which
arc the cldcft children and iiTue of our light of
Nature, and of our difcouife, conciuiiuns are
produced, thofe concluions alfo have now the
Nature of propofitions, and beget more* and to
all thefe there belongs an alfent and fubmiflîon
on our parts, if none by the way have bcene
corrupted and baftarded by fallacy. And though
fasin theother cafe ) men of a wcakc difpofiti-
on,orlazey,or flattering, looke no farther into
any of théfe propofitions , then from whofe
mouth it proceeds, or what authority it hâth
now, not from whence it was produced, yet
upon t he hcire apparent,which is, every neceifory
confequence from natuiall li^ht, cveiy mans re- i
folution is detcrmin 'd, and anrûed by it, and iub-
mined to it.And though humane lawcs,by which
Kingdomes are policed, be not fo very ncare to
this Crown of certaine Truth,and firft light, (for
if they were ncceflary confequences from that
law of nature, they could not be contrary in di-
vers places and times, as we fee lawes to be ) yet
I doe juflly eftecinc them necrer, and to have
more of that bloud royall in them, then the rcfo-
lutions of particular men, or of Schooles.
Bothbecaufeit is of thccíTenccof all humane ». For Л» к
of there et
law, that it agrees with nature, { I meane for the fence that tkey
obligation;* imcrim far§^ without which a law agree witblmr
oí Nature.
К a hath
 <Pm г. Ttf/?. i. SeB. г
7«
harhnomore ftrength, then an ufurpcr, whom
they which obey, watch an oportunky to difpoi-
fetfe. )
{. Aad títere is And becaufe Aflcmblies of Pa liaments, and
bcnti uûj-
moDT of their Counccls, and Courts, arc to be prcfumcd more
producing) diligent for the delivery and obftemcatioft of
tbcn o£pnvstc thofe children of naturall law5and better witneflc
шеи opinions
that no talfe nor fuppoficitious iífuc be adra t-
tedjthenany one roan can be. For (a) thelawis
Je. икхф
therefore well cal I'd Communis Beif.fttnfto, be-
caufe that word fignifies as well, char, to which
they have all betroih'd themfelves, as,thcfecuri-
tieand iHpulation which the State gives for eve
ry mans direction and aflfurance in all hiscivill a-
&ions. Since therefore we have in the firft part
throughly examined, whether this Seife homi
cide be alwayes ofncccflitie againft the law of na»
ture, itdefcrves thefiift consideration in this fé
cond part, to inquire how farrc humane Lawes
havedctcrmin'd againft it, before wee dcicend to
the arguments of particular Authors, of whatfo*
ever reverence or authoritie.

SECT. 111.
t. OfUwes,
tke Imperial!' And becaufc in this disquifition, that law hath
bwcught firü moft force and value, which is той generali, and
to be confide-
red. there i$ no law fo generali, that it defervesthe
aPçZsjl'.i. name of ?ш gentium^ or if there be, (ai it will
bee the fame, Cas wee faid before ) as Rt8ê Мл
tit, and fo notdifftrfromthclawof Nature.
1 To
i
 Tart г. Diß. i. Se3. 79

Tqmy u d« (landing, the Civillor Imperiali

» The reafon
law, having had once the largcít extent,and being ofthat hw is
not abandoned now, in the reafon, and eíTencc, not aboliihcd,
bot cur de
and nature thereof, but oncly lcaft the accepting pendency up
of it íhould tcftifie fome tit pendencie up »q the on it.
Empire, we owe the firftpliccmthisconfidera-
tion to that La w.
This therefore wh:ch we call the Civ ill Law, j Why this it
С for, though properly tfv* Municipal) Law of e- called civill
Law.
very Nation be her Civill Liw, yet Romes Um-
pcrorsefieeming the whole world to be one Ci
ty, as her Bifhops doc cftccme it one DiocciTe, 4 Ofthe vali
йлсЕшлпе Law hath wonne the name of Civill nes ofthe
Law,bringalb)decocVionand compoficionoFall bcoks from
whence it n
the Regall Lawes, Decrees of the Senate, Pltbc- concodeH.and
fcites,Rt$onf* Prudtntum,and EJiéb of Emperors, and of the ex
tern thereof,
from 1400. yearcs before $uBim*», to fo b IuftiniMJ}.
longtime after, as the ЕлЯсгпе Emperors made U Trtboniin.
them authentique s being of fuch largcnefle, as с lufitnifi tfi.
tàVDÀtfm.
(c) ittflinUns part thereof confifts of 150000. iofcnd, trtt.
öf thofediftiuctions which he calls verfes, and is
the fummeand marrow of many million^,'extra
cted from aooo. Volumes
ThU Law which is fo abundant, that(d)almoft d WM. Tbtf
all tbe points controverted betwerne the Romane kg. Int.
and the reformed Churches, may be decided and с Nothing ia
appointed by it. This Law, I fay, which both by thit law
penalties, and Anathemaes hath wrought upon againftour
cafe,
bodies, foituncs, and confeiences, hath pronoun
ced nothing againft ihis Stlfe-hmietde, whxh we
hive now in deputation.
It
 8o Tart г D¡ft.hSe8 3.

6. OfAe law It is truc that of Adrian the Emperor, who was

of Aixwu about 1 10. yearcs after Chrift, we finde one Rc-
à Dig.üb.^t.
fcript, in the body of the Law, f_( d ) That if a
Sonldierdo attempt to M himftlfc, and not eftMtt,
$ Jámila.
except he offred it upon impatience ofpiefe, orfukn Jfe>
or forrow, or fome other caufe, capite pleftatur. ]
Which Refcript is repeated againc in another
к Kg.а. 4p. (e; Title, and there t though the other general!
». ir.lcA. claufe,orfome other caufe,.mightfeemcto have
ОямсЬи- reach'd farre inough, ) are added efp.cially for
8mu
excufing caufes, Г_ wearinejfe of life, madntjfe, cr
fbtme, ] \ ou fee with what moderate gradations
this Law proceeded, which being Í asrtfecmcs)
to contend and wrefUcwitha thing cuftomary,
and naturally affiled, extends not at all to puniih
it when it is done, as in many other crimes the
Lawcsdoe,by confifcation, and by condemning
the memory ofthe delinquent, and ignoblinghis
race.
Nor embraces itall manners of doing it ( yea
(caree any, confidering how benignly, and favo
rably pcnall Lawes arc robe interpreted:) Nor
overtakes it all men, but onely fuch as being of
prêtent ufe, as well much difadvantagc might
grow to the Army, if fodainly any 1 umbers of
<hcm mould befuffered to turne upon this natu-
rall and cafie way of delivering thcmfelves from
painfull danger, as much dammagc to the State,
if thole men matriculated for Souldiers,to whom
there belong'd by the lawes,as many priviledges
and immunities under the Romane Emperors, as e-
vcr
f "Part г. Dtß. г. Sea. i. Si

ver did tothe Clergy under their Romane biíhops,

afrcr they had thus maym'd themfclves, and de
frauded the State of their fervice, íhouldby this
inherent character of Souldierihip, enjoy all
thofc advantages, which thofe Lawes afforded
them.
Thereis (h) one law more in the body of the
ivill Law, which fecracs to reach farther, be- *»ir.f..Pw
ret.
caufcit binds not it felfe to any one condition of 7 Oíd* other
men j which is, Q That if aman already occ+fá, or law for guflty
taken in the manner, for any fucb crtmejtfon which hit men.
goodsfhouldbe forfeited upon convifthn, Ш htmfelfe
beforejadgement, hitgoods fhaübtforfett j 3 elfe not.
For che Law addes her opinion of rhefaä. \_ Non
faffi celeritdf eft obnoxiaJedconfaentia metns J And
proceeds, Q Qmeanfam mortis habet\ habeat ftucefo-
rem. 2 So that that Law prefu nes cheleare juft
caufes to worke fuch an effcÄ. And upon the con
sideration or this Civill Law, Idctennind to be
llow this firft Diftinâion. .

Diftindion IL

SECT. U

* 1 'Hat which they call the Canon Law is of lOf the Ca

J larger extent then this t for ic reaches to bind noa Law.
the Princes tbcmfelves, at leaft by their accepta-
tion and fubmiffion to it.
L And
 Sx

г Tbc lorgne Aodasthefubjeâof it, is greater, being peo

ofthe fubjcâ,
«ad obi ple and Princejfo is the object, being the next and
cternall life. Yea itisfovaft and undctcrmin'd,
as we know not in what books to feeke the limits
thereof, nor by what rules to kt the land-marks
ofher jurisdiction.
) Of Clin For,( for thcbooke,)it Í5 evident that the Pri
Смком, ос
the body of mitive Church had Cadicem Сшпнт, which was
the bw« in die inferred into the body of the Влтлпс Law, and
iatk primi
tive Ckmck had no other iubùTcence, but as it was incorpora
*2>i/t. lo. ted there. Thereupon [ a }GeU*'m writes to The*
•dorm the G*/A,K:ng of h<dyt toiatreat birr., that
as by his authorise the Romane Law was obferved
in Civill matters, fo it might beftiUinEcclefia-
ftique. And after the expuluon of the Goths,
bViß.io.
fb) Lto 4. intreated and obtained the fame from
Lnhsrim. From this Codtx Ccmnm, the Empe
rors determined and decreed in many Ecclefia-
ftique caufa \ From this Codtx the Counccls after
were governed in miking their Canons : as wee
may ice particular Canons of this Bookc cited,
the bcoke being often call'd for in the Councels,
and being then ordinarily named, The body of the
Сшп Lat9, This body confided of the Canons of
nine Councels authorized by the Emperors.
But for thofc immenfe additions growne to it
ю tkis fincc that time, of Bulls, and Decretall Letters of
Popes, Decrees of iufpitious and partiall and
Schifmatick Councels, (for nothing is more pro
perly Schifrrw, and Solutio cmin*i% than a rent bc-
I ewecne the Civill and Ecclcfiaftiquc State, which
occa
 "Pan г. <Dîfii.Se8. г. 8}

occaûon'd many of the later Councels, )thc rags

of Fathers dcccrpted and decoded by Grati*»¿ad
thcgloífes of thefemade alio as authentique as
the Text. I perceive not what title they have to
bee of the body of the Canon Law, except
where the Princes have incorporated and deni-
zen'drhem.
But leaft to qnarrell with their authority now,
might íceme in us a fubter-fuge and (hift to de.
cline them,asthough they were heavy againft us,
in this point which we have now in hand -, wee
will accept them as they are obtruded, and dif-
femblenothirg, which in them ieemes to refill
this opinion, though in common entendaient this {Canon law
law is likely to be fevere againft it, becaufe the apterto con»
demne then
civill lawes content themielvcs ever with any Civill, and
excufe or colour in favour of the Delinquents, why.
becaufe when a fault is proved it punifhes fc-
verely, but /с) the Canon Lawes wnich puniih с Pâmait
oncly medicinally, and for the foules health,
are apt to prefumeorbeleeve aguiltineife,upon
light evidence, becaufe thofe puniflimems ever
worke good zffcâs, whether juft orno.

SECT. 11,

And firft becaufe herefie which is Uf* Majeßas i Thatthis

Divin*, of all crimes is the principan object of proportion is
thatCounJ fay, that this propofition, is not by not hcraicalL
anything extant m the Canon law,( and there,
fbrenotat all) heretical fallowing to them their
_____ L г largeft
 84 <P*r* 2.T>///. 1. &Я г.

large ft definition of hcrcficj which is, fa)£ ///»7

л$гяхшАл
Exiirii. lui: thing which is againfi Catholique faith, that it Scri-
ш. 14. м. а. ! ptstres rightly unatrßeoä) Or tot traditions and defi-
а Л Urge ¿c- ! nit ons of the Church, er general Councclls latvfaij
ofbe-
1 gathered, or définition of the fea Арfieltqnt , or the
common opinion of Fathers , in a matter offaith, ~]
The prop< ficion m?y pcrclunce lecme to lbme
fo ill q lalificrd, asitmay bemale fonanst or teme
raria, or ptrchar.ee fapiens bcrefis, for all thefc
proceed from the indifpofi.ion and diftcmprcd
taftcof theapprehendor, which muftnotalwaies
beidl/fl ittredand pampred, but invited to the
fcarch and i'ifcovery of truth, who elfe being
thegrcatcft Prince in the wo;ld,ihouldhaveno
progrcííe,but be ftraigbtned in a wretched cor
ner. Firft therefore, I to caft a glance upon every
part ofthe definition of bereft whether it be
againft the Scriptures rightly undcrftoodorno
will be more properly ana naturally examined ,
when we come 10 the laft part, which is of Di
vine law.
] No definí- Next, there is no tradition nor definition of
boa oftbe
СЪагсЬ in the the Church ia the point at all, nvch leíícas ofa
matter offaith, which is thcilcond limbe of the
4 Not Canon definition*
5 K« Bull.
hMiräJwßh. No decree of any generali Councell. No
U.lJ.t.(. 1]. refaiptorBull of any Pope. And for thecora-
COftbeco.
] mon opinion mon opinion of the Fathers f befídes that it can
i tf Fathers, be no fafe rule, becaufe fbjas [ Azorm notes ,
I bow it varies Controverters oftenfay on both fides this и the cou$-
. fa timet and
places. mon opinion$ And certaineIj that is the common opt
I
 Tan i . D/tf. г. Seä. г. 8j
nie* in ene Age which ü not in another • yea, in ene
KingJome at the fame time, uhich и not tn anothtr ,
though both be Catholik : As in Germ my and
Fiance, bj the common opinion Latrcia is not due to
the Croffe , tn S painc by the common opinion it it, ] it
cannorappcare, by the Canon law, thit this is
the common opinion ofthe fathers * for (c> Gra
tia* whooncly of the Compilers ofthe Canon 7 Стаи»
law toucheth the point, ( as farre as either my cire» but two
f.uhcrsjone of
reading or fearch hath fpied our ) cites but two which is of
Fathers, i^dugujline, and Hterome. Whereofthe our fide.
latter is of opinion , that there may be iome
caufe todo it. But in the Canon law I finde no
words, not onely to lay the infamous name of
herefie upon it, but that affects it with the mark
or ftileof finnr, or condemnes the fa&,by in-
(lifting any puniflimcnt upon the offender.
I fpeake hereof the Canon l»w, to which rhc 8 Of that pan
of the Canon
Canonift will ftand: which arc the Dccretall Law, to
letters, and all the extravagants. F">r, of Grattant which Cano
nists wdl
Décret, that learned and ingenious Biihop ofTar. ftand.
racon , hith taught us what we mould thinke,
when he fayes, С » d > That he is ftarce wort* (o much сЫ«г». Aug»-
ftinj. it cmn-
reprehenßon^ who having nothing that ts profitable or iu. Gruim.
о/иiс , except he borrows it, is admired of the ignorant, 1. 1. iuL i.ir
titulo.
and laughed at of the learned, J ;e) £ who never faw 9 A Cathel.
the ofokes of the rJounced, nor the works of the fa Bilnopt сел-
thers, nor the Registers of the PopesUtters, "} f) And fure of Grat
ins Décret.
whoft compilation had not that confirmation from clicmiul.**
Eugenius ?, ms ufaßy attributed to it. "} Yet ail- I lint did. у
though Grattan have not fo Ljmuch authority, thatbj-
 S6 I 'Pam.'Diß.b. SeB. 3.

by his infcrtiRi» an imperiall law , or fragment

ota Father, it ihould therefore be canoniz'dand
grow into the body, and ftrepgth oí the Canon
l¿w, (for then though that law were abrogated
againeby theEmperour, к fhould ilifl be alive
and bin с by a If ronger obligation in the Canon,
iTxiibrijw which (§)Àlb. Gtnùlis proves to be againft the
ricewu *. ». common opinion. ) yet by confent,thus mich is
afforded him, that places cited by him , have as
much authority in him, as they had in the Author
from whom he tooke them And therefore when
. we come to handle the Reaions of particular
Authors, we will pretermit none whom Grsttan
hath cited, for that is their proper place.

SECT. 1П.

iWKat any And in this Diftindion where we handle the

Counccb opinion of the Canon Law in the point ( not be-
bave done ia caufe Grлила cites it, but becaufe the Canon* of
gkis point.
all Councels are now ufurped as Canon Law)
a*|.f.f. we will conflder faja Canon of the Brлиa-
\ltcm. renfe Councell cited by him.
But firft, (although he have it not) wee will
i ЪСоки.Ат- not conccalc the^b; AntiÇtdvtnfc Councel,( which
\ fierfubGng
г.Аш.%90. was before the other, under Greg*. 1. Ann*
590.; For as the Civill Lawes by limitation
of perfons and caufes, cave fome rcftraint a-d
correction to this naturall defíre of dying when
we would, which they did out of a duty to
fincw and ftrcogthen, as much as they were
able
 cParti.fDiß.%.Seä. <>
87

able, the Doctrine of our blcíTcd Saviour, who

having dcteimined all bloudy facrificest, enligh
tens us to another Do&rine. that to endure the
miferies & affligions oí this life,was wholfomc,
and advantagioustouS) theCouncels alfo per
ceiving that this firft ingraffed and inborne de-
fire, needed all rfftraints, contributed their help.
T h s ( с ) Canon then hath thcie words, [ // cCtrnn. 17.
j The Coun
мну kiHthcmfclves, ЦогитЛШл non recipiantur.'] cil of АпШ.
For it ftemes, that Preaching and Catechizing onely refufed
had wraftlcd, and fought with their naturall ap their oblations
petite, and tamed them to a perplexity whether
it might bedonc orno » and lb thinking to make
fure worke,in an indiferéet devotion, they gave
oblations to the Church, to expi re the fault, if
any were. Thefe oblations the Councell for
bids to bee accepted, not decreeing any thing
of the point, as of matter of faith, but provi
ding againft an inconvenient pracVice.
Neither was it much obligatory, or con- ] This wi!
but a Dic.ce-
fiderablc, what it had decreed, being onely fan Councell.
(di a Diocefan Councell, of one Biftoppe, d Ыыл Binitii
itiCoiic. Ani\.
and his Abbats, and whofe Canons В wnius pre Ti.i./i. 9i J.
sents, btcaufe (though fome of them be out of
ufe, of which this may be one) yet they are fiaies
he) fome difcovercrs of Antiquity. etj.f. f.fb-
1 he other Councell which {t) Craun cites cuit.
and befides which two 1 finde none) hath thefe 4 The Brtatt
Council in
words, Qftr thofc thätiiäthemfelves^hereßaäbe flicts two
no стттогйШп at the obUtion, nor Jball they bee punkhmecu.
brought te burUÜ with Pjilms.'} which intimates,
as
 8* Tart г. THß. г. 3.

as the language of фс Canon Law is, Canimamfe-

fulturam.
But the (f) gloflc upon this doth evict from
another Canon, that if the pcrfon were not un
der excommunication, it is not fo< [For we may
communicate with him atad, with whom we may com
municate living. ] Whicii ihowes that his аД of
dying fo, put him not into worieibteifith sre-
fpc.it. This anfwers the firft puYiifhmenr. infli
cted by that Canon. And tor the fecond which
is denial I of Criftian buriall, it is very rigorous
to condudeahainoufnciTeor the fact, from that,
gPtm*. U j fince the ( g ) true Canon Law denyes that to
Mf.ij. 4гиг-
men fhinc at Tilt , though it afford them, if
they be not prclently dead, all the Sacraments
applyableinthatextreainitie, as Penance, Eu-
< The fécond, charift, and Unción.
which is dcni- So that, though fince it denies buriall ro men
all ci buriall, whom they eflecme in ftate and way of falvati-
i» not always
infliâei for on, the Gloflc here collects reafonably, [That
this funifbmeut reaches not to the dead, but oncly to
appears m an
interdict !o- déterre the Uvmg\ 3 referring to this purpofe an
ott. h) Epiftle of Gregory, faying, Г_ So much м л fum-
к «M paous funeraß profits a wicked man, fi auch é bofe,
or шопе at aßhurts a godly, 3
Laftly, that (i) Clémentine which reckons up
many caufes for which Chriftian buriall is d-ny-
cd,amongit which one is a locall interdict, at
what time the holyeft man which dyes in chat
place cannot bee buried , which fonv times ex
tends to whole Kingdomcs, inftruâs us fcntly ffici-
 "Pari г. Т)ф. г. Sett. и 29

entlyr, that one may be fubjeâ to that puoilh-

ment, (if it be any in that Law ; and yet not guil
ty of fuch a crime as thi> is reputed to be.
And ( к ) the Kmtns in their Religious DU
fcipline. rcfuled folemne buriall э to any -which Rtg.t. il
per;ihcd by lightnings, ( 1 ) though they bu I P.Mtm.ie
ried offenders in the towne, as they did Vcfbb ! teg. Rem.
and Emperours % becaufe as their Dedication II tied 7 Romans bu-
Aich of-
to God had delivered the Nunnes, and Sove- I fenders as bad
raigntiethe Emperours (rom bondage of Lawj ! fatisfiedthe
Law whaia
fo did Jif«ice, 10 which they had made full fa. ; the town*,
risf.iâmn deliver offenders puniihed. And ilnce uVcttali,
both baint Hicrime, and the bruvtnfe Coun- andfimpo-roo.
celt, inflid the fume punifliments upon th »fe
Catechumeni^ who although they had all other
pieparati »n? , and degrees of maturity in the
Ch rift i m Fai h, yet depaj ted out of this w >rld
without fcaptjfm- , as "hry dot upon Seife mur.
therers, and to miderhrmeq >allin punilhmenr,
and confequently in guilrinefll j 1 1hinke ù will
ill become th D âriaes of our times, and the
Analogy thereof.ro pronounce fo defperately of
either of their damnations. Sert. Sene»» lib. 6,
Annrt. 7. ^. Jii.
And here wee end our fécond Distinction of
this fécond Part, which was allotted tor the
examination of the Canon Law.

M Diffin.
 ■

pe

Diftin&ion III.

i Of tie km OF Arguments of this Nature , which are

cfpamnlir condufions deduced out of reafon and
dilcourfe, next to thefe generali Lawes of the
Empire, and of the Church, С which though it
might íceme for the generality thereof, to have
deicrved the firft place, we handled in the fé
cond rooms, becaufe the power thereof hath
beene ever litigious and queítionab!e,j I may
juftly ranke the Lawes ofparticular dates.
aOfooc law By our Law therefore, as it hath not beene
oí Fdéáefe. long in praétHc, ( for (а) Ътлйм feemes not to
a Br áS.fj jo.
know fuch a Li w, when allowing an intire chap
ter to that title, he onely repeats the words in
that Emperiall Law, which I cited before, and
fo admitts, ( if he admit that Law, that excep
tion, Sine jvßa caufé ) he which kills himfelfc is
reputed feU de fe ; and whether he be chargeable
with any offence or no, he forfeits his goods -,
which devolving to thtf-Kings Almoner, fhould
on the Kings behalte be employed inpiousand
V Г/#*•./.
HAfto ate. charitable ufes.
I Гкн tbii is And (b) it is not onely Homicide , but Mur
muukrin car der, And yet the reafons alledged there, are but
law< Ao¿ihe
rcafons which thefe, That the King h < th loft a Subject, that his
otitic the Peace is broken, andthat it is ofevill example.
King. Since
 Tan г. *Difi}.Se8.v 9*

Since therefore, to my under (landing , it hath 4 Our nitu-

rall defire to
no foundation in Narurall nor Erapcriall Law, fuck dying,
nor receives much ftrength from thofe reafons, probably in
but having bv cuítame onely put on the nature duced this
law.
of law, as moft of our law hath, I bclecve it was
firft induced amonpft us , becaufe we exceeded
in that naturall delire of dying fo. For it is not
a better undet (landing of nature, which hath
reduced us from it s But the wifedome of Law
makers and obfervcrs ol things fit for the infti-
tution and confervation of dates.
For in ancient Common- wealths, the num < As in Suttt
bers of flaves were infi ite, as ever both Kc) in abounding
with (laves,
Rome sad Athens , there were i о flaves for one the Law-ma
Citizen i and (d) Plinj fayes that in Augußus kers quenched
time, Ifidorut had above 4000. And (c) Vtdim this defire.
с Bodin Ref. U I
Poüt» ío many, that he alwayes fed his fifh in i.r.a. (fLÓ.
ponds with their blood % and lince fervitudehath (. i.
dl. J J. t. IO.
wornc out, yet the number of wretched men tScbafi. Med.
exceeds the nappy ( for every labourer is refe de Уат.Рфл.
rable and beaftlike in rcfpc&of the idle abound etÂucup. q.41.
ing men ) ) It was therefore thought neceiTary by (AugJe Chi.
Iawes, and by opinion of Religion, ( as ff) Sc*- Pet L4. 1. 17.
¿Lcaftit
voU isallcagedto have faid, Exfettt in RtUgione fi.ould draw
Civiwes faaiy) to take from thcie weary and too fíft, as
macerated wretches, their ordinary and cpen Hunting and
Vfttty are }
eicape, and cafe, voluntary death. aitd as wine
And thcrfore itfeemes to be Co prohibited, as by Miibem.
g Рт^гпмя.
a(g> Lawyer fayes, hunting and ufery is,£ Ne deVcnu.?i[t.
inejevtatur hminti ] and as ( h ) MAhmet to if Аширл.щ.
withdraw his Nation from wine, brought them h Pmtcn.de
Ivcmax. 10.
Ma to
 9*
toa religious bclicfc, that in every, grape there
was a Dcvill.
7 And as fe As therefore amongft us 1 naturall difeafe of
ierttowes »- itealing,( foras all other, fo this vice may as well
giiatt iicaitng
aboundin a Ntfion as in a particular man, and
¡S. Ptmbeai Л) Dorttktvs relates аз large thefick cflcor one
of his fryars, who со.. id notabftainc from ftea-
lin^, thoughr he h;d no ule of that which he
kSitafvMf.
pr.x.f.i\i6. itóle>hth-draw:.froma (V) Counceil holden
at London under Hen 3. a Canon which excom
municates th: H ¡rbourers of Thtcves ; qutbsu
abundas Btg¡$ Anglid, and mentions no other
fault bur this, and from the Cuftome, and Prin
ces, and Parliaments fevcre Lawcsagainftiheft,
then arc juftifiuble by Nature, or the Jcwes Ju
IWVaa dicial! Law, ( for our Law hangs a man for dea
ling in cxtreame neceffity, when not oncly all
things, tobhn, rcturnc to their firft community,
but he is bound incohfciencetofteaIe,and were,
in lome opinions, (though others fay he might
ncgled this privilcdge)aí^-»«r</(fr¿rif heftole
not.
9 5ЖЖ opi
nion«f¿jj And il difputingagainft the Lawes of
tfcecvcs« thofe Nations, which admit the deathofathcife
robbing by dayjbecaufe (m) whoever kills fuch
a thcife, is cxprcfly by Cods Law a murderer,
ask where Have you read an exception of fuch
a theifc from the Law, N0» Kciäet, or where
have ynu feene a Bull fallen from Huven to
juftific fuch executions í So it may be, a naturall
declinación in our people со fuch a manner of
death,
 91
death,which weakned the ftate, might occafion
feverer Lawes, thentheommon ground of all
Lawes fecmes well to beare.
And therefore, as w'icn the Empereur hid
made a Law, to cut off a common abufc of mif-
devout men, that no man might give any thing
to the Clergy, no not by Tcitament, Saint
Hitrome faid, I lament and grieve, but not that
Tuch a Law is made, but that our manners have
defer ved fuch a Law, fodoe I in contemplation
of theie Lawes mourne , that the infirmiry and
fíckncííe oí our Nation mould neede fuch Mé
decines.
The like muft be faid of the like Law in the
Earldomc of Flxanàtrss If it be true, (n) That
L\*>. casant,
they allow confiscation of goods, in onely five ij.rx Barrier.
cafes, whereof this is one* and io it is rankt in fio/mu n-
withTreafon, H*refie, Sedition, and forfaking tili.
i о Offucha
the Army againft the Turk , which be ftrong law hxFUat-
and urgent circumftanccs to reduce men from dm.
this dc ire.

SECT. II.

Forwherefoever you finde many and feverc i Severe lawes

Lawes againft an offence it is not fafc from are argumenta
thmce to conclude an extrcame enormity or of the peoples
Inclination,
tuinoulnetfc in the fault, buta propentnefle of not ofthe hai-
that people, at that time, to that fault. There noui'ncfle of
the fcuit.
upon fa) Igtuaim and maoy others, even intire
Councclh, were forced Mtoi pronounce, thatfoevct
who- fbtltf.
 9+ Tartz 'Diß.} SeB.z

iSanáay fall foever failed upon iundayes were Murdcrers'of

cnrcmly coQ- Chrift.
¿cmnfd tbere-
opon. So in TrMct the Lawes abound againft, Due llsj
; So Duells in to which they are hcadlongly apt.
4 SoBull-bai- So arc the rcfolutions of the Spaniih Ci-
nnçi in 5Ji/». fuifts, and the Bulls of the Popes, iterated and
aggravated in that Nation, againil there Bull.
Ixiyting ,to which they are locnormoufly addi-
NA-tr. Mm.
IL4. x«.iS. clcd, which yet of it Iclfe is no firme, as N*var
retracing his opinion after 70 ycares holds at
laft.
5 Gentle laws Thcfcfe-vere lawes therefore do no moreag.
diminiihnot gravare a fault, then milde puniíh r.ents dimi.
tb¿ nature ot niihit. And no man thinks R,»pe a (hull fault
wttdkrafc. though Solon puniíh it, if flic be a Virgin, and'
rrccborn, with fo much money as would amount
to our five millings .• and the ( b ) Sdtique law
pumfhes a witch, which is convict to have eaten
a man, pecuniarily, and at nohi^h price. And
cHJeb'ufú therefore Bxnoiw allowes that in ca<es of
mt. itJim. Lu pubhq-ic profit or detriment, the Judges may
«. i.ax. a.
6 Publique extend an odious and burdenous law beyond
benefit istbe the lerter, andreftrainc a favourablcand bene
rule of exten
ding or гс- fician law, within it, though this be againft the
ßraining all Nature and common praâifc of both thefe
livres by &0- lawes.
Ы.
7 If «Ьег If therefore our, and the Flemifh law be fe-
Nations coo. vere inpuniihingit,andthat this argument have
cur in lie
bwcsj ttflxws the more ftrcngth, becaufc more Nations con
tbeir inclina curre in fuch lawes, it may well from hence be
tion to We ge retorted, that every where men are irjclinablc
nerali.
to
■
 95
to it : which cftabliíheth much our opinion, con-
fidcring that none of thofe lawes , which prc-
fcribc Civill reftraints from doing it, can make
ir finne-, and the ad is not much dcfcrcditcd, if
it be but therefore cvill, becauie it is fo forbid
den, and binds the conicience no farther , but
under the generali precept of obedience to the
law, or to the forfeiture.

SECT. III.

It feemes alfo by the praâife of the fives, i Tbccußom

(for С a )$o[ephus fpcaks of it as of a thing in ufe; ofthe/iw«,
and the law of j
thaï they did not bury fuch as killed thcmftlvcs, the Athenim
till the Sunne fct. But though 1 know not upon evift nothing.
я Dc Ml* fad.
what Law or theirs they grounded this, and I I- i.e. 13.
finde not by writers of either of their Policies
fince their difpeifijn, (for though they have no
Magiftracie, but bee under the Lawes of thofe
places into which they arc admitted, inallcafts
except whercthcy be exempted by priv;ledg,yet
they doe alfo tcftifie a particular detcftation of
forae fins by tutward pemnces among thtmfclves,
{Ъ) as in theft, they binde, and whip, anden- b Buxier. Sjm.
joyne to publike confelfion , and in Adultery luith t. 34.
the offender fits a day in Winter in freezing
water, and in Sommer upon an Anthill, or a-
mongft hives of Bees nakcd,though, I fay, I finde
not by GaUttue, S:gwus, Buxdorfm, nor Mol
tber^ that this was or is in ufc amongft th?m,yct
bccaufcfdfcpbm, though but Orotoiily fayts it,
 96 \ "Part ± } Seä 4.

we will accept it* and bdeevethatit was upon

the reafon common ahnoftto all Nations, to dc-
tei re men from doing it, and not to puniíh ir being
done. Ard of like ufe, that is, in terrorem, was
alio that Law ofthe Athenidns, whocutoffchat
hand after death which perpetrated that fa&j
which Law foftphtu remembers in the fame
place.

SECT. Ill U

That reafon which is grounded upon the E-

»Tbereafon
dnwnefroin diiï of Jarquiniui Pr/fcus, ( a) who when this
remedies a- defire of Death raigncd amongft his men I ke a
gaioft it,
proves 00 contagion, cured it by an opprobrious hanging
upthci bodies, and cxpofing them to birds and
bcafts. And (b) u non that way of reducing
Of. i j.
bJ.GdUm the VnginSiOf tMibßum, who when they had a.
U.4.C to. want. nrciTe of ine fo, and did it for faihion,
were by Decree dishonourably exhibited as a
fprâacleto the people naked , prevailes no far
ther then the argument before, and p.ovesoncly
a warchfull fol cirude in every State, by all
mear.es to avert men from this narurall love of
cafe, by which rheir ftrength in numbers would
have been very much cmpaucd. And thus wee
determine-chis D.ilinäion.

SECT.
 Tan г. Щщ ± Sell. i.
97

Diftinét, I V.

WEe will now defcend to thofc rcafons I «. Of ю&м

which particular men have ufedfor the '^йгЬура,£
detcfturion or this aftion. And firft we will pay i tog SS»^
our debt to GrMia*, in cor.fidering the places
cited by him, and after, the other rcafons of Di
vine Authors, if they bee not gtounded upon
places of Scriptures, which we repofe for the laft
рж, Aull have there ventilation in thisDiftin-
ótion.

SECT. I.

The fa) firft place then, is in an Epiftle of

Saint Augußiwt to Dontíutibc Hérétique» who guftine ami his
Argument.
having beene apprehended by the Cat hoi ikes,
fell bom his Horfe, and would havcdro¿ n'd ttiiL1'*'1**'
himlelfe : and after ccmplaines of viole ce u-
fed towards him, in matter of Religion,where
in he claimesthefrecdome of Election, and on-
cience. Saint Augnfiint anfwers, wee have po
wer to endeavour to lave thy foule agait.ft thy
will, as it was lawfull to u«, to fave thy body
o. If thou wert conftraincd to doe evill, yet
thou ough'cft not to kill thy fclfe. CoiOlJcr
whether in the Scriptures, thou finde any of the
faithfull that did To, when they fuffered much
N from
 Tarti.nDiiï 4.S<?#
p8
from them, who would have forced them todo
things rotheir foules deftruction.
» OfSt. .4«*. To fpcakea litrlcof Saint Atgußinein gene
comparatively rali, bccaufc from him aie derived almoft all the
with other Fa regions of others, he writing purpofcly thereof,
lko.
fro n the 17 to the 17 Cbptcr of hisfirftbook
De Civiwe Dei, I fay, as the ConfcfTaries of
j.Comparifon thefc times, comparing Nw and Sotnst two
of ritvtr and of the greateft Cafuißs, yccld fomctimcs that
N*vart is the founder and learncder, but Sctm
more ufcfull and applyablc to pratique Divi
nitie t So, though Saint Angußme for lharpein.
fighr, and concluiivc judgement, in exposition
of places of Scripture, which be alwaics makes
fo liquid, and pervious, that he hath fcarce been
equalled therein, by any of all the Writers in
4 JefuifU of the Church of God, except divin may have
ten beholden that honour, whom (where it concernes not
to Cdxm for
cxpofiuoes*. points in Controverfie,) I fee the Zefuits ihcm-
fclves often follow, though they dare not name
him , have a h\?h degree and reverence due to
him, yet in practique learning, and morall Di
vinity, he was of io nice, and refind, and rigo
rous a confcicnce , ( perchance to rcdeeme nis
former liccncbuineiTe,as it fais out often infuch
Convcrtirs, to be exrrcamely zealous) that for
our direction in anions of this life, Saint Hie-
гфмЬ, and ii>me others, may bee thought fomc-
timrs fitter to adhere un.o, then St. Augnßnt\
Yet I fty not this, as though wee needed this
inedicamcntfor thh place.
For
 Tart z. T)tß. 4. Se8. 1. 99

~~For I agree with Saint Augußine here. That 1 .In this place
neither to avoid occafion of linne, nor for any we differ not
from St. Aug.
other cjufc, whereh my fclfe am meerely or
principally intcicfled,Imay doe this zfï -, which
alio ierves juftly foranfwer to thefarne zealous
«Noria the
Father in the other place, ( b) cited by Gratta»; fécond.
for with him I confeifr, [That he which kilts him- b n.f.f. Sè
ftlfe, it fo much the moreguilvt herein, at h:e was поп.
gmltUffe tf that fail for which hee kiütd him-
felfe.1
Though, by the way, this may not pafle fo
f. That then
generally, but that it müft admit the exception,
which the (c; Rule or Law upon which it is punienJifine
grounded, carries with it, [Nemo fine culpa pnni- atfi.
iReg.fur.6>.
enitu, nift fuhfit canft ~] And io, as Saint Aug
/line, we, with as much earneitnefle, fay, {Hoc af
ferimu* , hoc dicimui, hocemmbtumodUapprobsmiu.
That neither to avoid ternporall trouble, nor to remove
from others occafion of finne, nor to puniß our otone
paß fmnet тнг to prevent future, nor Ы л defire of
the next life, fwhcrcthefc confidcracions are on
ly, or principally) it can be Uwfuäfor any тшо
hShimfelfe.2 But neither Saint Augußine nor
we deny, bucthatif there be caies, wherein the
party is diCintercftcd, and only or primarily the
glory of God brcfpccfccd and advanced, it may
belawfull.
So thar, as Улкм the Empereur, having fur- 8 AiKdrw
miffed Tbndt-
prifed фатЫиш, when his divining cock had fi*4¡ So did
deicribed three letter of his name who mould Aupifiiwjn-
fucccede, flew all whofe names were Theodor** , lermit the
right caufe.
ji 2 Thcodotes,
 IOO Ф^г/ i.Diß.4.. SeB. u

7heodotet4or * bttiulm >Ъох efoped TheodtRm

who fulfillej tht Prophecy, So Saint
hath condemned thofc caufcs wh ch we defend
not, but hath omitted thoic wherein it is jufti-
fiable. '
9 ОТ C*rÍM- In which cafe being hard to be difcern'd and
ictßi rule, ditti igu-flicd f om others anfing from humane
how We 9111ft
doiapsrpkxi- infirmity, if that rule which d, Animus de Cor.
ti¿t¡ duba, gives incafes offimony,be as he (ayes it is,
AAa.CmlA.
itüvmu f. i a good guide in all perplexities, it will cafevcry
xj. Eiuimt. 1 much. '
HijpM. " He fiycs^ecaufc in the cafe of fimonyt mi-
10 Howtcm-
perafl reward ny difficulties giow, becaufenot onelybyclcare
may be taken and common judgements, temporal! reward
Ьгфнний may be taken for fpirituall offices, by way of
***
gift, ftipend, wages, almes,fuftenatio.i, or fulfill,
mg ihr law or cuitóme of that p!ace,butalfo by
¡
i fome Doctors , even byway of price, and bar-
J game, if notdircälyforthe fpirituall part there
of , yet for the labour neceffarily annexed to it,
becaufc every Curate cannot diftinguifh in thefe
cures, he bids him lever Joe it, with an intention
todoeitfoyasGodknowesit maydedone, and as wife
men knot* aud would teach that it might be done:
Forthmfáith he, hamblj remitting our (fIves to the
ksrned, which ore our fathers inßrutfion, whatever
HcfyAhu vu defetl be in «r, yet Saluamur in fide parentum ]
fhilefahorm.
ai OíP¿Más- And in this iort (e; PuuUrm making an implk
rus death cite prayer to God, that he would gi*e him rhat
which he knew to be beft for him, died in that
very petition.
Except
 VartuDm. ^.SeB. г. 101

Except therefore (f) Siint Augment have

that m -deration inhis refolutionj Thatabcttcr f Fbtfifrs.
1 1 In our
lire never receives a man after a death whereof place we de
himfelfc was guilty, v t will be asbou'd with part from St.
him,asvgj one who is more obliged ro him then Aug. upon
the Cune rea-
we, wh i repeating Auguílinet opinion, That the fon a» theje-
Devill could poflcfTcno body, except he cntred fuit TbjTttus
duth.
into hiinby finnc, rejc&s the opinions, and faies, g 7V*. $tßt.
The holy Father (peaks not, ofwhat muft or nc- de Dttmniam
cclfity be, but what for the moil part ufes to г. 31.Ш.418.
bee.

SECT, II.

And in ourcafe weought(asI thinke rather

to follow ;'a) Saint Himmes temper, who in i The place
out of S. Hic-
bis expofirion upon ,( which I wonder тете cited by
why Gratia» cited being io farre from his end Gruían.
and advanragc ) fayes, £ In ferfecution t may not a aï.fî.
Nob eft,
kill myfelfa abfquc eo, ubi ca. riras periclitatur J
where I am fo farre from agreeing with i.bj Сгм-
b Ûhff.nk-
tun, thai f Abfquc со, is inclufivtly fpoken , *nd cumfuffл.
dmouxts tothu fhtâfe, ntnn though 3 as I thinke
that go -d learned father, included in that word
Cißitos, all purity of Religion and manners )
for to a man fo rectified death comes ever, and
ever* wjy fcafonably and welcome. For £ (c)
с Iiitu Cm»
quàlm n%$rt nrvtnit bom'mm, its bim» invtnit temfUtit it
mmm,"}

N 3 SECT,
 юг

SECT. III,
i Ltveter con-
ít&a tA*g. From this place of Saint Werme, Ibflecv«*,
Hie. Cry. voA and fome other , which pcichancc I have not
1лЯа. to be
oftkb opini rea <, and fomc other places in others, or like
on. charitable d Iccnt to this opinion (a,> Lavater
a Leaner pi i having made his profit of all Peters Martyrs rea-
Si Гв dri.
ions aírnoíl againft this аЛ, and adding lomeof
his owne, when tfu'y borh handle the duties of
conícíícth that in this cafe of prefcrving
Chaftity, A»guftine, CbrjJè(fomet and Lactam tu,
and Hterme d.-p .rted from their opinion who i
condemned chis Act. 1

SECT. Uli.

i OTP.Mtr. Peter Martyr alfo prefents one other reafon ,

rnfon M«r/
of which helcemss glad, and well contented
iait,wh*ch is, Thatwc may not haften death ,
becaufe Mers malum.
But it is not worthy of his gravity, cfpecially
a StmutJL^.
г Clement. fo long after Ca) Clemens Alex, had fo through
bathlone fact ly defeated that opinion.
ddboyed that But if к be Л/л/»»», it is but Malum fecit*. And
opinion.
] Of that is an evill of which God is Authour, and is
not that Ф) Malnm (je« malt fmnus^ neither doth
b *<f*¿ i.f. it alwayes prove thé patient to be cvill, ( though
с Ja*.t. God tor all that be alwaies iuft, ) for himfclfe
faid of the man borne blinde (с) £ Neither ket nor
h» fotftt bave Çtnntd. }

And
 Tan г. ПОт 4 &Ü4,
3
And öf that Malum poena ^ which is efteemed щ Polfcfled
the greateftinthis life, of temporall affligions, men are not
bccaufe of the neere danger of empairing our alwaies Го af-
fliâcdfbr fin.
foole, which is to be pofleflTed, Cd; Thjráua, à tbjtetu ii
from Saint Hiéreme and Chryfoßome fayes,thatit €. 1 1.
is not alwayes indited for finnc, but to mini-
feftthe glory or God.
And therefore the greateû evill which can be
imagined, of this kinde of evill, which is
£(e) Damnation, hath not fo much Racionero ma Ii,
at the leaß Çtnne that drams Damnation. "}
Death therefore is anaft of Gods juftice,and » Damnatí-
on hath notfo
when he is pleafed to tnfliâ it, he may chufe
his Officer, and сопШшге my felfe as well as mtti at the
any other. lcaftlin.
And if it were of the w^ril fort of evill, vet « If death
as (( ) Saint Auguftine fayestrwt С ** л& *f were ofthe
fora ofevill,
Marriage^thereis Bonus ufus mali, id eft conçu ret there may
piícentiar , quo malo male utuntur adulteri. ] be good uft of
Andas good Paulinus p^ayfes Severas t that it.
f Aui-itbtw
{g)^_ he having in Conjugio peccandi licenriam, Cutpçii.
departed notfern buaccuflemcd außerity,"} (о may g Дак/л. Je
ver» ttiß. и
the fame be faid of death in fome cafes, as in
Martyrdome.
7 How fed
For though Martyr urge farther , that deatn calls Death
is called (h; Gods enemy, and is therefore evil, Codi enemy,
yea (i; m(cul*s fayes upon haupl.ice, Г it к h i Car. if.
1*.
often commended in Seriftures , hecaufe towards the i Чтшш.Ы
fatthfull God uftth it iogood ends, and makes it co-
operari ad fafutem, 3 And by what au hority
can they foaffuredly pronounce that it falls out
never
 I04- Tari г T>tß. 4... Seiï> 5, C> б.

never in our cafe í Beides (his, death hath loft

much of her naturall malignity already, a d
is not now fo ill, as at firft (he was naturally *
foras fk' Сdivin notes here, Г already f§ de-
t Deohfiact ßroyeJ}thdtßcisii0t ierrulis, for molcfta. 3
Grift is not
(b cill at be
fore. Í £СГ. Г.
к С*Ы*Ы
s Of Mtrtjrt One reafon more Martyr offers of his owne
» Vat whiçhis,F/>* 0#/»л»,Шс,ЬссзиГс itis thegiftof
God raiy not be profuicd| but when we have
agreed to him, that it may not beunthrifrilyand
prodigally Cift away , how will he conclude
from thence, luchan ingratitude, as that I fliall
forfakeGods glory; aid rmy in no cafcptaere
лттап i How will it follow from I muft not
al waies, to I may never i

SECT, YU

lOfLsviUTt Ldvaer&cr many other urges this reafon 1

va£aa of Ju
dges, That becaufe Judge* arc eihbhthcd , therefore
г Wl&ecoa- no man ihould take Do minion over himfclfe.
¿cfiion is not But in the Church of England^ where auricu
in aie, Лека
no extnior lar confeffion is not under precept, nor much in
Jad^e cife- praâife, i for that we admit it notât all, or re
craluux.
a HmfrtL fuie it fo a» the W4dtnÇti did, though fa) a re
UfmjLuti verend man fay it, is more then I knew ) who is
Жлт.}.Сл*. judgeof fin againft which no civil I law provides,
or of which there is no evidence ? May not I
accule and condemnemy lelfe to my felfe, and
infliâ
 Tart г. Щ. 4. SeS. ó. IO5

inñ& what penarcc f will for punilhhg the part,

and avoiding like occafion of finnr ;
Upon this rcafon depends th.it perplexed ; Of At
Pnpe* jurik
cafi", whether the Pope miy not give himfeife diâion orcr
a' Solution from Ads and Vo\v<-s, and pat take binfdfit.
hisowne indulgcc % althoughby the beft opi
nion it isagrced, that to do lo ¡san ado: jut if.
ditto n, which by Lavoters rule, no man may
excrCifeupon himfeife. 4 Offuckje-
(b ! The Empcriall Uwes forbid in a genera- rildictim in
Iky any to be judge in his о*пг cau(e, but all other pertoru
by civil liwes.
Expofitors, except Sovcraignes. And inordi b Çâ Li m-
nary J »dges, all agree with c) Edam £ Thum jir. Gtntrm.
fado notorio // the dignity ofthe Indgt he con- с Büi.F.lt.
f. it. illicitt.
cerned^ he it the prefer ledge of it. And he ftysthat d filefxm de '
it btlorgs to the Pretorio judge^ whether (u htcvfe Epif. merit.
Сл. t. 17.
bAong t» his judgement ^ or no. 3 (dj And with a
Non obßa*te even upon Natural! liw, as the
words of the privilt Jgc are, Tbeodoriw a' lowed
Biflnps tube Jidges intheii ownecaufc. (e}So e Vig.l.t.ttt.
Q tfa fonne which hodnit beeno Sui juris had brent 7Je.}.fCo*f.
mide "*nf*l, he mit ht have emanefated himfeife, or
authorised another to hxve adopted him. 3
And befides that, it appcarcs, that tne Pop;s
have exercifed juntdidion upo» them civ s . didhidfdfc
even befo erhev were Popes, ( for ft loh*%i f IM». uGt- 1
hjving pcrmilfion to chufe о с P.»pe , chofr мм. 44.
h;'nfciî'c, wh ch deed Naucler ici ires and jad
fies ; by Canonicall rules it is plaine , that n
nay exeicife jutifjiâion upon him'clk in any
cafe where thcrw is not a diftindio a of pci Голя
O enjoyneu
 ю6

enjoyned Dr¿-,;«?, as in Ihptifme .* which will

not be ßretched to our cafe.
ê. Jorffliftw And certainly the reafon cf the Law, why
on over сяг none ihould be judge in his ownecuife, is, be-
(Uresis ¿arj-
cdesjbcaufe caufe every one is prefuarcd favourable towards
weareprefu- himfclfe. And therefore if it be difpcnfable in
ined favoura lome cafes bénéficiait to a man, much more
ble w oar
fd»а , N« rmy it be in cafes of infliâing puniíhmcnt, in
bcafishart» which none is im-'gincd to be over rigorous to
Ы1 to oar himfclfe.
fclvtf,
And if man wefe by nature as ihvilh,asthe
g Hamm it CCg^ £ßen* by profс Шоп and rule, who had
power of rhemiclves in nothing , but \uvtndo
¿r nufertmi* 3 I i*cc not, but when this becomes
an act of advantage to our fclves, we may have
jurifdtâ ton enough todoe it.
And. what is more evident to prove, that in
j. Eva fat ca
fes kunfull,we fome cafes derogatory and prejudicial! to us,
kave fuch iu- we have this right over our fclves, then that e-
riWaioa.
very man may tedtrt fuo jure, And N»»Mifri-
vilegt.
Ufete Ni- And ( h ) it was by all condemned in Greg»-
rie, in the great Scifme, that after hee had pro-
tr a}. mifed to depirt from the Papacie , by oath, in
в. Cttffiitt
cata io -ithc which, was a claufe, that he mould neither aske,
give, nor accept abfolution from that oath, hee
induced his Mendicants to preach, that it were
deadly íínnein him todc-reiinquiihthe Chereh.
So alio have many Kings departed from their
i SAUfdk*- Government, anddefpoilcd them of their bur
den, at their pleafure. For, as (i; one fayes,
of
 Van г. Т>/2, 4. SeS. 7. 107

of the whole Church, ic may bee faidof every

>articular member », it was ever in Politicall bon
dage, but not in Spirituals
9. Wten a
So that, if there bee cafes, wherein one may man becomes
aíTuredljr, or probalv, after juft diligence ultd, tobefuijmk-
conclude upon an illumination of the Spirit of 1
God, or upon a ce?fing of the reafon of the
Law at that time in him, that man is then Sm$
lurtt.
For though in cafes where there h a proper 10. Warrc is
juftbitwccnc
Court, I am bound to it », yet, as Kings which Soreraigne
are both Soveraigncs, may therefore juftly de Kin«,bccaufe
cide a cauic by Warrc , becaufe there can bee they hart no
Judge.
no competent Judge between them i So in fe-
crct cafes betweene the Spirit of God, and my
confeience, of which there is not ceitainlycon-
ßituted any extcriour Judge, we are our fclvcs
fuíEcicnt to doe all the Offices », and then deli ktAcexitbde
vered from all bondage, and restored to our.ni- frrvileg.jurit.
turall libertie, we are in the fame condition as l. 1.СЦ.7.
11. Princes
( k) Princes are, who if in the rigour of words eirenotthem-
they may not properly bee faid to give them- felyeiprivilcd-
g«, but de
fclves Priviledges, have yet one generali inhe clare An in
rent Privilege, and when they will, they may that cafe they
declare, that in that particular cafe, they will will exercue
their inherent
not take a new, but cxercifc their old Privi- privilcdgc,
lcdge.

SECT. VIU frfybm Rea

fon of Dtftfi-
tum.
And becaufe (ft) Ufifhm bath one reafon аРекй.Ы.
О a which
\ !08

which tafts of Divinitic, wc will confidcr it in

this place. H* fayes, our Souleh,f4r//V«/4Z)a,
and depoled and committed in trait to us, and
wc may not negleft or difliarbour it, before he
withdraw it. Bui wearc ftilluponafafc ground,
That whenfx-vcr I miy juftly depart with this
lite, it isby a Summons from God * and it can
not then bee imputed to any corruption or my
Ь trplâjait will \ for, (b % V<Ue пол creditor, qui ebfetjvitvr
4« Imftriê. Yet I ехрсД not ever a particular in-
(pirarion, or new.commiflbn, Tuch as they are
torced to pu* chafe for Sdmpfe*,' and the reft j
but that refídent and inherent grace of God. by
which he excites us to works of m jrrall,or high
er venues.
с Arift.VnU. And fo, when it is fo called foragaine, Cc)it
wire a greater injuftice in us to deny or with
». Intbeíe el
fos depofíta- hold any thing, ot which wee were DepofitлгUss
rieoDiMc bee then if we were Debtors % yea, (not to depart
accufeJürc-A- from foftphtu Aliufion or Metaphor of De-
weDUo. pofitum . It it were a fault to let goe that ofwhich
]. A tecra re I were Dep*fit*rjy before it were truely called
ceived, 7)JM
! is in V<- for, yet in totfaentia errénte, I were C'-cufablci
for it ( d ) is [Ex [ubfixntu dtptßti, m ekptÇitmm
irbehf. sy»- twum de dole tentâtиг по» de Ырй."] Yea, when
N«.17. (с) I have a fecrct from another, D*t* fide, 1
с Stuie Te£. have this in all refpeâs, inAtow« DepeJtti\Znd
1.1. yet no man doubts,but that I may in many cafes,
depart with this fecrct.

SECT.
 Tan 1.ПХЯ.4. SeS. b,ç>9 Юр

SECT. ГШ.

There are many Metapboricall andSimilitu- i. Of&nüi- *

dinaric Rcafons, fcattercd amongft Authors, as in tudirury Rea- j
font in Au
Ciceri -tnd МшетвЫш, mide rather for illuft ration, thors not Di
then for argument or anfwer $ which I will not vine.
ftand to gfcane amongft them, fince they arc
almoft alt bound up in one ftieafe, in ( a ] that a Dr Btü» Тш.
Oration of frfephus. О reife will be fitly hand*
led in thofc places of Scripture, which make
fomeiuchal'.ufions.

SECT. IX.

Jofcfhtu then in that Oration hath one Rea- i. Ofhis rea

fon drawen from the cuitóme of an Enemy. |
We eftcemc them enemies, who attempt our
lives , and (hall we bee enemies to our felves f
But Ы-fiJes that, in this place, Itftfbm fpcakes
to fave his owne lite, and may juftly b- thought
to fpeak more ex Mtm$t and di(p«ífíoncd, where
in the ( л) pcrfon of Eltá&er hee prri wades to
kill thtmfclves, there is neither certaine truth in
the Aflcrtion, nor in the Cmfequcnce. For do
we eftcemc God, or the Magiftratc our enemy,
when by 'hem death is inftiÄed < And do not
Martyrs, in whofe death God is gloiificd, kiifc
the Execciones, and the Instruments of their
death t Noris it unlawfully nnaturall, or u.icx-
pedum for us, in ir any çalet, to be lo much our
I О j owne
 no

owne Enemies ( as to deny our íclvcs many

things agreeable to our fenfitive nature,and to in-
fliS upon our felves many things repugnant to
ir, as was abundantly Jhewcd in the firft part.

SECT. X.

t. Of tit юя- In the fame Oración he hath another allufo-

I fe*of Strom.
rie argument, [ThatuServunt which runnel uwuy)
it to be /unified by the Ldwy though his Mäßer bee
fevere i much more ifwe ruttne uwny from f§ indul
gent s M*ßery 4U God кыш.] But not to give
ftrength or delight to this reafon, by affording
it a lung or diligent anfwer \ wee fay, In our
cafe the Servant runnes not from his Mailer,
but to him , and at his call obeys his voyce.
Yet it is as trucly, as devoutly fayd . [The de.
r. viß à overeóme by reßßing, but the world, und the
\flt[b by running мглу, ] And the farther, the
I better.

SECT. XI.

His laft, which is of any tafte, is [Thut in*

Ofbaraka
lof a Wot tempeft, it were the fat ofun idle und treuekrош
Pjlot, to ßnke the Shtf. ] But I fay, if in a Tem
peft wemuft caft cut the mod precious ware
aboard, to (ave the lives of the PaiTcngers,and
the Marchant who is damnified thereby, cannot
impute this to any, nor remedie himíelfe, how
much more may I, when I am weather-beaten^
 Tartz^ífl III

and 'm danpcr of betraying that precious foule

nhich God hath crabarqucd in me, put off this
hurdenous flcih, till his plcafure be that I (hall
reiume it < for this is not to finck the fliip but
to retire it tofafe Harbour, and aflured Anchor.
And thus our fourth DiftinÄion, which was to
embrace the reaions propofed by particular Au
thors, whether Divine or Prophanc, and afwell
Oblique and Mcraphoricall, asDireÄ, (hall lure
be determined.

Diftinaion V,

SECT. I.

\ Nother fort of Reafonsis produced from

tworeaioni,
f\% rounds if M»rtil Устtua. Of which U)S. from Jufikc
Thorn* propofeth two, which we limit for this ami Clarity.
Diftinâion \ for that of Samt y^lugußine, thxt • as. f<*«>
it к Mgünß Firtit*Jet hub Another roome. ) Firft 1-
then Aqzinu íaies, it is againft jüßicc, and againft
Charity.
And the firft in two refpeeb both becaufe OfíUalflUE
he (hales from the Univerfe, or from that State, awaybimídfc
to which his fèrvice is due, one perfon, and mem frcmtbcSmc
ber of the body * and alio, becaufe he ufurpes
upon the right of God# But the firft of thefe
may as wellbc faid of all who retyring them-
felvei
 иг. Tan г Dtß. 1 StZl.

felves from fondions in the Common-wealth,

defraud the State of their ; ífiítancc, and attend
onely their ow;e ends, whether in this lif, от
the pexr.
}. Mon»ft¡que For cerrahtly to doe even rfrar, frintenfly,
miring it, in
enere та, Ac as wc neglect our office of Society is ingenere reit
Uiaco&occ the fame offence, as this.
4- 1 better But as the re are many which follow Aqui
opinion, dut nas he ein ; So AVv,tr,and S*yr, and others are
baria it no up< -n betcer rea on ot opinion, that rhis can be
fi neaeiLift
Juft.c¿ no finne againft Jufticc.
j.Iafnrpenot And tor the fecond rcafon, This is not to u-
■pon Jut fct-
«■i bet am furpe upon Gods Authorise, or todtale with
Ьв&гтапс anjthe 's icrvanrj it I become his Savant, and
his Delegate, and his Commiilioner, in doing
this, when he can be no other way fo muchglo
ryfied. And though the paflage from tbis life
to the nexr, Ыс nut generally left to our free
will, and no body be propt-rly Lord nf his own
b fQr.TbcfjM.
Cjf.Cffxfc.i7. lite, yet / b > [Though we heve net Dominium,
tve heve Ufum, and it is UwfuM/fr mi ti Ufe that
when we will. 3
6. Though we
bare net De- Brweenc which negative killing, and p fi ive
шшя, wee killing, how lirtle and narrow a diftance t ere
fa*C F/iOB of
dût life, and is, and how contiguous they are, wc ftull lee
we leave that in another place.
when we*¿L If* therefore the reafon why we may not dye
7. The State it thus, bc,becaufc we are not Lords of our own
aot Loni of
oar life, yet life, but only God, then the State cannot rake
око к sway. away our life % for (c) \JThn m m mere Lord
§f ênr Itfty then we ire, ] (hit is, ihe cannot doe
Neo.
_ Ib»
 Van г. Dtfa.Seü. и 11 3

it but in cafes where (he is Gods Officer. l.'If injurie

And if in this cafe, there were any injury were herein
done to the State, then certainly it were in the done to the
Stite.thcn by
power of the State, to licenfe a man to doe it, a licenfe from
md he ihould upon fuch а ИсспГс be cxcuijblc the State, it
might be law-
in confcicnce. For this, in the State, were but full.
Cederé in refuot which any may lawfully doc.
And laftly, if the State were injured in this, o. And the
the State might lawfully rccompence the dam- Sute might
rccompence
mage, upon the hcire and goods of tne Delin her damage
quent * which, except in thoic places, where upon the
goods,or hcire
expreffe Lawcs allow it, cannot be done.
Yet, I thinke, the better opinion, fto judge to. In a man
by number of Authors) will be, That if thàt neceflárv there
nay be Гоше «
perfon be of necelTary uic to that State, there injuftice in
are in it lome degrees of injuftice j but yet no this ad.
more, then if a Generali of much ufe, ihould re
tire into a Monaftcrie. But if we may fafely take
this refolution, That his not againft juflice, we
may cafe our felvcs of all that labour which
mull bee fpent upon the. third part ь for, fince
the foundation of that will be principally the
Commandement, ihn ßaltmkiä ь It this kil
ling be not againft Juftice, it is no breach ot a-
ny part of the Decalogue, and fo no firme.
If any ihould thinke, that it may be an inju ¿11^,59.0»
ftice to our felvcs, (d) Aquinas in the fame
11. No man
place cleares it. And if it were poffiblc, for a can decinju
man to injurebimfelfe, whichisnot, yetthisin- rie to himfe&.
kiry might be oftentimes fuch an one, as Ctcerü
fàyes, his banimmcntwas, lN§»moä9tunfynt
 Т*пг.Ъф.1. Se8 г.

ftnda% fed emenda, Э confîdering how much hap-

pincfle might recompence it.
' IV TkîtJBîw And whether it be againft Charity orno, be
йЫ, wbíther
к bee agaittft cause Chiriiy is not properly a Morall vertue,
Cbíriry, гГр|. nor of this place, becaufe many of thofe places
tsdfsifc durd of Scripture, which we muft handle in the laft
part, are builr Upon his ground of Charitie,we
will not rximine, till we co¿ne thither. Here I
will onely lay, That though it be yec under
Deputation, and q'icftionable, whether this be
againft Charity, or no * this is certain' y agânft
Chtriry to pronounce lo acfperarly,asmcnufe
to doe, againft them who fall into it.

SECT. II,

Of AtiñnUs Of fuch reafons derived from the rules of Mo

reataos. rall venue, ArifletU infinuates two. For obfer-
Of Шву, ft
ftflaawnfcy. ving that this kinde of death caught men by
two baits, Eafe and Honour, Againft them who
À*. would dv to avoide Milcrie ,•( a ; Нее teaches
Duibttbitbegresteß miferj which сап fait ufon ш.
Which ( not to examine how it can connft
with the reft of his Doärinc) was to that pur-
poíé, the rai flippet ie and infinuating per-
iwafion.
Ar d theft, that Honour and Fame might draw
none4 ( b ) he fayes, It it Gowardlineft, and De-
ifilis», and a» argument ofan unMfntble and im.
\patient nundt. But of the firft ofthefe we have
(pokenbefore> in anfwer to one of F.miartjrt
reafons.
 Tart l. Ф//?. 6, Seü. и

reafon«. And of the other we ft4.ll hive occa.

fíon to (ay in ugh, when wee come to a pl.ee InfräfiLHf.
where Saint ¿4»jtar&ytt the lame-ihn«, and
io wemay eafethis DiftinÄion ofthat bufioefle.

Drftinft. V I.

SECT. I,

T TAving thus confidercd thofe Reafons, i.OfRelions

H vhichin the bed Author arc tobe round, M be made oa
thcotbupait.
«nd m. wed luch Rulcs.as Ic.Ve for thetrueun-
demanding of them, and ot all others which
faint from the fame, or like heads, before wee
de ermine this Second Part, which is ofthe law
« Rcafon , U ih»U bee rcquifit that wee alio
ouch thofe Realoos , which on our parr are
by others, and .nay bee by us produced by
which ïh*Seife-i»<»Màem bedcUvcrcd cither

But not to (top long upon tint Uиг and praârfe s. OfЛе Law
of Rome, if
in the State of *me. That any who.bad h*cau; asUiai tk. Se
fes allowed in the Senate, might killJumWfc j nate teive to
lull hinfcUc.
upon which (aï QP¡^f^m<i^J^ s Padua. 4«
Лоппе who by Mathematicians РкОД* i. Of»heeafc
was firft to kill many Enemies, arid then h«
Father , ruvingintne warres performed thefirft
\ uô* Tart г. DiS. 6. SeB. 2.

parr, makes petition to the Senate, that before he

come to pcrforme the laft part, he may be adm it-
ted to kill himrclfe,and argues it for the Sonne,
by many reafonsapphablc to his particular cafe,
and toourmaine qucftion, I will haften со out
cbicfcûrcngth.

SECT. lt.

tt rrny then give much light to this bufineifc,

i. Compari-
foo of Dcfer- if we с ,mparc D:fertion and Dcftru&ion, and
tinn »nd Do- confijer where and wherein they differ. Cer
ftruâioa. tainly, in Almighty God, it is not the fame thing
to for fake aid to deftroy, becaufe he owes us
nothing ; and ever in his foi takings there are de
grees of Mercy, becaufe hee might then jaftly
deftroy us, and may after at his good plcafure
returne agäine to us.
Butbetwecncmen who are mutual) Debtors,
bOfOmiffi.
ens cqaill to and naturally bound to one another, it is other-
Comminings. wife- For a Magiftrare, or Minuter that aban
dons his charge, a dncglc«irs it,deftroiesit. So
iayes ( a ) Agdpctttt the Deacon to foßiman the
Empereur, Privait v.ttum tß patrare y princtfis
emitiere. Yea, a private man which hinders not
a mans wrong, when it belongs to him to do
it; offers it. ( b ) [_ рлте moricHtcm ß поя pave-
te. r¿, atciäißi^] fjïth Ambrc-fe* And с ; {That CUr-
с Tábrlt ff. çic man which hindert n*t л manßaughter , if hee
rifjofnmm. can, it thereby tntg'lv 3 And he which tohim-
ftlte denies nccciiaric things , or cxpofes him-
fclfe
 cPar.t%.rDtfi,6.SeB.y
"7
fclfcmordinatly to fuch dangers as men ufe not
to efcape, kills himfclfc. He that is as Aire that'
chis Medicine w W recover him, asthatthisPoy- ;
fon will deftroy him, is as guilty if he foibearc
the Phyfîcke, as if hefwallovv the Poyfon. For
what is this lcfle, then to attend the ruine of a
houfe, or inundation of a ft reame, orincurfion
of mad beafts i They which compare Omiifi-
ons, and Committinss, require no more to make
them equall, but that weomicfomcthing which
we coukJ, and mould doe.

SECT, III,

Firft, therefore in aliLawes, in fuch faults as I. In great

are grcatcft , cither in their owne nature, or in firmes,the firft
Пер imprints
an irremediablenefle when they are done^allap. a guiltindTc,
proa,ches,yca the very firft ftep to them, harh the y it many fteps
fame guiltinefte, and is under the fame puniih- to Self-bomU
cidearelaw-
ment, as the fault it feite. As in Treaion and fuil.
Hertfie, the firft confent is the abfolute fault.
And ( a ) we have an example of a Woman » Stiltf. Tiers
de Ctr я. up.
burnt for pctic Trcafon, for compaffing the Pate mofen.
dearh of her husband »though itwere not effected.
Homicide is oneofthofc crying fins.and hath bE/M»¿t.
ever beenc reckoned in Atroabm. For though the eat. to.
(b) Мюетш removed л\\АDracoes Lawes by dif- i.l reeus laws
againitHomt-
ufc,ror their ext reame fevciity, ycc they retained сме were,re
tained.
thofeagainft Homicide,
С Frei eff# e.
And this HbmicUe, ( с ) fairs Joltt^ ,may bee a. Teleti five
done five wayts, by i. Commandement, by Homfcfclcti
■ P i Ï, Ad-
 и8

a. Advife, by 3. Pcrmiffion, by 4. Hrlpe, cr

by the hCt it (elfc.
4. Fooreof And inthcfiift aid worft Homicidecommir-
tbJcwcre to tcd in Paradile, in which were employed all
Ьс foaa¿ vaA-
¿wfirfiHo- (he perfons m the world , which weie able to
skidria F*, ccn.nrre to evil!, when though there was but
ncüfc.
one man, all the Millions which have been and
mail be, were maflàcrecf at once and hnniclfe
too.as many or thclc kindesof Homici es were
found, as was poflible in (<> few prff<^s. ^>r
с Xewdthuic as (c ) one notes, Q/Af Seront ctunfotled the
vtrbMbif*.
tikuuf. 14. V/втля helped, md Adam perpetrated,] and wee
may lately and reverently, lay) God. permitted
If-then every one of the fc be a kind of Homi-
cide, no approach towards it can be lawful!, if
any bee lawrutl, that >s not Homicide. Let us
therefore ennfider how fane and in how many
of thclc waits Selfe-hmiadc may bec allow-
able.

SECT. UlU

i. OfTtleu Hrß therefore, though it be thecommonre-

fiíftfc iccood crived opinio >,(aj [Mandatant* & Méuáétmwm
way by he-
ccpÍMJod Ad- etdim рвпл [ubyet , 3 Yet by the way of Pre-
TÜc,or cpticu. cepr, wc cannot properly work upon ourfelves,
a BtrtoL |r.
bccäüfc in this a&, the lam panic muß be agent.,
and patient,, and inrt rament.
tí Nor very properly by the fécond way ofadvifet
yet (o neere, we may come to the nature of it,
that after dilcoorfc we may adviícdl/ chufepart
one
I
 lip

part, an 4 rtfufc the other, vfor (Ъ) Cujus cß vel

»• We ому j
lo, tjw ей ¿r пейе) and ío we may wiih to our wiih .Malum
fclvcs, chit which is naturally evill, I mcane, fetna to our
felres, as the
Malum term % as the ( с ) Ermite by earned Eremite did to
J>raycr obtained of God, that he might bepoflcf- bepoficflcd.
edof the Devill for certaine moneths,bccauIe С Sulfit.pi vité
MsrtinLDiiU. j
he found in him felfean inclination to pride and
fecurjtie.
Thu5certainely in fome cafes, we may with J. Wee may
wiih death foe ;
out finne wiih Death % and that not uncly for wcarintfleof i
enjoying the fight of God, (fot fo(d)fryes a ho this life.
ly man, Prßvißone DeiytoiSies corpus noßrum mor. A Mmiilit ti
Tbtlofuiu.
ti dare opumm) but even to be fo delivered from
the encumbrances of this life * for fo it hath e Comm. in
[rationem boni~\ {c) as Peter Mmjr argues * and Sm.Lt ¿.vir.
then, [(f) Nove weiterem eß Corrupto рчтл (Hefty. Pid.
If.Prcm.
babitudinis.]
This therefore we may wiih \ and yet ¡r is 4- It is fin to
fo farre froin being lawf ill to with any thing wiih that етЩ
wHch were evill • that Q (g) It is finne to wifh^ were not fo,
that then wee
that anj thing which is naturally evtä9 were not fit might wiih it.
thtt fo wte might then wifh it, when it were dif- g Airtm^uti'
Ub.io.tr. К
i&arged of that suturad iûnejfe.'}
Death it fclfe therefore is not evill, nor is it J. What wee
evill to Willi ir, is it evill to further that with may lawfully
Willi, we may
more aäuall hclpe, which we may lawfully wiih lawfully fur
to be done i ther.
Thefc two extreme Religionsvwhich feem to a- 6. QfwVhtng
vile fecular Magiftracie^and fubjcâ Monarchs ci the Princtt
ther to anOrdinarie,orelietoa Confiftorie, ac death.
cept willingly this byю&Сtorfe wot the Kings* not
in
 HO

in thy hurt i Tbat is, wiib oot ill to him.Nor bave I

I obferved that the Authors of either diftemper I
have in their Books allowed , that the Subject
might wifli the death of the Prince, hut in the
fame cafes, where he might contribute h s aâu-
all helpc. For both Papiits and Puritanes teach
ing that a lawfuli King may become a tyrant,
(which to my undcrftanding cannot confift with
the forme and right oi an inheritable Monarchie.)
kSeuvU it Yet ih)one who pretends to go the middle way
Tmf.Aiabcf.
('and that is trucly in this cafe, Vid Regid, fayes,
7. In feme o- [7fat ms mß rçec,és the Bmamtts eßeeme a King
pinion*, falfe of*жether Religion d Tyrant. And [That it is im-
Rjdrjió makes
a Tuant. foßitle to тлке fitch л King, hut he muß be л7уam,
in the cùnionof one fide.2
Ana for his own opinion delivers [ß)ThJt no
S. Whyaaoth ттслп he hound by oath offidelity и the Fope, upon
of fidelity to
tbe Pope binds this reafon, becaufe he is not indeed Vicarius Dei,
as he prefaced himy and pvore him to be."}
к DcxJjTttit* And conformably to this, (k) that book whole
& Prottßaj-
title and icope is of the foundation of matter of
de Ffасе State in France, and (as ir pretends in all Chti-
А*гш léoj,
ÎWboea ßendeme) when after it hath enraged Subjects
ГШ io againfl Tyrants, ir comes to declare what a Ty
tWenseaso- rant is, exemplifies m the King of Sjtaine, and
upon fuch reafons, as any Malignitie equall to
chat Author, may caft upon what Prince it
will.
And laftly, who ever íhall well compare
Beectr.
«KP*, fm {\)letmldet booke, with BeUet, \\£ that other
be Bt%ut) though they differ Diametrally in ma-
I
ÜJL
 Tart г, *Diß. 6. SeB. 4, 12,»

ny things, yet by rhcir collifion and beating

together, arifc abundantly fparkes of this pc-
ftilent Docbinc? That as Tranquillity was, io
now Religion is , the reafon why wee adm.t
Kings, and why they arc none, when they ne
glect Religion •, upon theie Doârines , I fay,
it isinfcrrcdjdn)^?/*//'/» iatpfuä to w/fi the death m Cirho.Cáf.
if a Tyrant, or of л favourer of Hcrtjiqucs, th»ugh Свис. Summ*
SummtTim.
he dye i» mortaU ßnne."} To wiíh therefore, and Ten.}Jib.¡.
to doe, are naturally the fame fault ; and yet, tJf.g.
though it be ( n ) \a ßnne to offer my (rife evento
n Sjlvejl.bcrb.
Martyrdome^onlj for tvearineffeof Ufe. 3 (o)[ or to Mtrtyr.
m(b death ßmply for Imfatiende ¡ ^singer, Shame, о Ылиг. St*. I
Povertie, or Misfortune j 3 Уса t° wiíh heaven Hu. it.
meerely for mine owne happincfle > yet ccr-
tainely (p)S. Paul had fome allowable reafons,
to defiretobedtffolved, and to be with Chriß, And loHowdsath
maybe wiihed
(q ) Calvine by telling us upon what reafon, Ьу О/иле,
and to what end he wilhed this, inftruâs us how q/atCw-.c.i
wc may wiíh the fame. He fayes, Paul defired Maletw.
not death, for deaths fake, for that were againß
the fen fc of Nature, but he wiihed it, to be with
Chrlft.
Now,(bciides that, by his leave,) wedefire
many things which are againft the fenfe of Na
ture, to grant that we may wiíh death to be in
heaven, Ithough Peter Martyr before alledgcd,
be of the fame pcrfwafion ) is a larger fcopc,
and iomcwhat more dangerous and flippcry a
graunr, then wee urce towards , becaufe herein
oncly the intcrcftand good of the party fceme
Q to
 12,2,
q EiuplSÍ со be confidered * And yet (a) EmanuelSk ex
: Cbaim. tends it farther, f ТЫ *w W4j ftckneffe to
пи, fir his correct.»» \ and death for the goidoftbe
it How we StAte \ je4 to .ur Eoemie which ss tike to dit ш mach
msf wih
ocvbtoano- hxrme fir '.voiding this our particular damage \ and
dur fur oar we may rrjtjce at his death, even for that reffeft of
cwxxirur our owe d I very 2 All which will hold as well,
if we be urge d wi h like regions, to with ic to
our fclvcs.
Го conclude therefore this point , That it
is Pb.Ver/и
conferred to may become lawfull to vriih our owne death)
A¿ dork oí I will onely relate an Hiftory which though
e who wi-
it be hue matter of fait (if it be fo much ) yet
ftnlUs
it is of fuch a perion, as his acls govcrne and
pcrfwade, with verv many, as farre as Rules.
I () In the We or Philip Nerius, who in our age
inftituted the lift Religion approved and efta*
blilh d in the Church of Some, we read, that he
biing enreared (as he was ordinarily in like de-
fpcrate cafes,; to come to one Paulm Млх'тш
a youth of iq\. who was then ready to expire
his foule by (ickenefle, before he could pcrfit
his Sacrifice , and the office which hce hid be
ginne, before the meiTage came to him, the
young man dyed. When nee had been dead a-
bout nalfè an houre, Nerim came, and after he
bad uled fomclowd exclamations, the youth
revived againe ,Jooked up, and talked in íécret
with Noirn a q 'artcrofan houre The diicou rfe
ended, Nairn gave him his choifr, whether he
would live, or dye j and when the boy wiihed death,
 Tart X. T)tß. 6, Seil, 5.

death, he gave him leave to dy againe. Now,

though it were a greater miracle, then any in
that bookt if any man mould beleeve all that
are in it, ( for in it are attributed to Nerim, ft ran
ger things then the(t) book of Conformities
t Liler Cm-
imagined in Saint Frâneit (fox I Ы leeve that Au- fimi. Fra.
thuor purpofed onely like Xenophon or Plato, or (fCbriftL
Sir Thomas Moore, to ideate and forme, then to
write a credible Hiftory, though (ù)Sedutitu
« SediiUuMU
have defended it, wirh Co much earncftnefle of mfMvcrÇ.AU
late s yet thus much is eftablifhed out of this, nr.Fraaf.
whether Fahle or Hiftory , th it their opinion ,
whoauthorifed t is book, is, that it was lawful!
in MAximm to with his own dearh, fince a man
of Го much fanflity as Nefm , did approve and
fécond, and accomplifti that opinion ofhis.

SECT, Г.

The next {pedes of Homicide in ToUtt divi- i Of Ttlfu

(ion, is Permiûi ta \ which when itistoward our }. fpecict. bjr
permiflioa
ic! vcSjisby the Schoole-men ufually called De which i« Mm
ferir m, or Dcreliótion, and Mort neguiv*.
Ofwhich I perceive not any kindc to be more
xOfibnJfaig
obnox ous, or indeienfible then that wheh is mute« the
(o common with our Dclinq icnts.ro (land mute Вал*.
at the Barre. Add though Civill Lawes wh th
are often enfo ced to chufé of two evills, the
leaft, that Uto lay, the lcaft hurtfull to civility
and fociety. and muft admit fometimei partial-
lat mifchiefe, father then a generali inconvt-
_____ Q. » nience,
 124 Van г. Ф/Я 6. Se8 ç.

menee, may excufe thisj yet, fi лес out ofche law

ofConícicncc, which canin no cifecomí tobe
Го entangled and perplexed, that it can be for
ced to ch feany thing nam rally cvill, no m in
hath as yet, to my knowledge, impugned thiscu*
(tome of ours, it (cernes to m-, that afwell our
Churchas our State,juftifies this Defertion ofour
felvesrand thh.for (o low and worldly а геГрсЛ,
asthefaving of ourtemporall cftate,orcfcaping
the ignominy ofanother deaths
I Tbetndcs Buc that we may the better difecrne the limits,
hora S*m,
how farre thefe Oraiflions, and Déferrions, and
KáliM roiie Expofingsof our (elves, are allowed ust firft I
asintbeuDe- mud interpret one fa) rule, Г_ That charity begins
fcrrroniofoer
Uves. with it fclfe , te bee underload ontlj in ffirituaü
»Seu.it ttg. things. 3 For I may not dœ a finnc, to (ave ( in
Çmtt,mmbr.
the language of Schoolc-mcnJ the goods,or ho
nour, or life, of the Pope-, but for temporall
things I muft prefer others before my fclfe, if a
publique profit rccompcnce ray private Do-
h МвИ. Мл- mage, (b) I mud alfolay down another rule,
f_ That atfor myfclfe, Stfer my neighbour whom I am
bonndteúveasmj felft, 3 I nuy cxpofe goods, to
fafegard honour, and honour, for life, and life
for ipiriruall profit. And to thefe I muft joyn a
f. i+лт.б. third rule, (c )C That-no тлям.At any time, enforced to
exercife ht: №viUdgc.~$ f F or the toritten Lam every
LJtmmtà, man it boona to Ьптфт (d) fr^vtiedges and exempti
fiwütgfuL*, onsfrom that LawM ***} be excefabty ignorant of and
in futbignoranct tranßrejfethem, 3 Hereupon it is
iàtcly infet'd, that though every man have natu*
rally
 cPartx.(Diß.6.Se&4.
"4
rally this privilcdge, to refill force with force,
and be authoiifed bytlm, to lay violent hands,
cvtn upon the Popes life, as (t) Gerfen exemph- t Gtrft*.
ies,oruponthcEmperonrs, as {f) Исмсш, mhen f A<ums tk
fthHtJ.1x.t4
cither of them exceedsthe limirs of their Magi-
ftracy, ( for then the party becomes the Deputy,
and Lieutenant to Nature, which isa common
aad equall Sovcraigne to them all. )
Yet 1 may way ve this benefit, if I will, and 4 I may fufe
even by a thecfe, I may fuflcrmy iclfctobc kil atbiefc to kill
ЮС.
led, rather then kill him in that mortall finne.
■(g) Which our Countryman Sajr, holds as the g StjrTbffuL
common opinion frem Stm^Navá^Cájet^imá
many others. Andnone,thatIhavc fcen excepts (^.o.aa.17.
toit, in any other perfon then a Souldicr, or
fuch as hath the lives and dignities of others io
enwrapped in theirs, as they cannot give away
thcmiclvcs, but by betraying others. And this
Dcfcrtion feems to bee of Naturall reatan ,
becaufeit is to be found in all lawes* for even
in the (h; Alcorum we read С Гinditms »м eß геш,tt. ja.
PâHtnstêmetHftimeféCtt.~b .
And our law, which if aman kill another in } Oíftbfn-
his own neccflary defence, punifhs him with ¿efJt in ow
la».
lofie of goods, and delivers him from death,
not by acquitall,butby way of pardon, fcemcs
tome, to pronounce plainly, that it is not law.
fullto defend my life by killing another * which
is fairhrr, then any of the others went. And
whenlcmpareourtwo Uwes, That if I defend
юу (elfe 1 am puuiihid , and the other before
7 Q. 3 mentioned,
 9art 2 6. SeB ç.

mentioned, That if I kill my felfcl dm punHhed

in the fame manner, and теаГиге* they íceme to
гас, to be fomewhat perplexed and captious.
$ 1 am not
Loowitoef- And as I may depart from my natural 1 pri-
capc from pt>- vilcdge of defending my fclfe, fo I may obtain
íoo Асатцпог
to cate rather from any extiinfique or acceflbry helpe, which
then йлгте. is cafually , or by providence ( if God revéale
i Ем. So. not h»s will therein) prefented untóme fi \_for
ver.Ckfif*' am m condemned to death, it not bsund in corfctence
to redeeme hit Ufe with money^ though by the lav of
к Jfíiu. ix. the place he might doe it. And though (k) Saint
Thomas fay, £ That he which is condemned to dy,
к lis hinfelfe, tfhe apprehend not, an opportunity to
efcape ty fltghrwhenit is prefented,and ttkewifeifhe
reff-fe meatCy when he it condemned to hefamißed, 3
1 StftTbeftH. yet i he ( 1 ; whole ft reame is againft him , Sotm,
c4.Cm4.L7. Novar, Cajetan , and Sayr. And Navar adds, that
Uf.9.
inthefe daycs(andyctnowit is not fo likely to
be Hvfttolum Idolotrica pravitatis ) a man is bound
rather to famiih,then to cat meat oflPred to Idols.
7Vor end»bet And therefore they fay, that Aáuinae his opi
tertkeà tais nion, That a man is bound to ufe his priviledge
lite, we may for fafegard of his life, is onely true then, when
pegleôtk».
he doth not wayvc it, forfbrnc end bcrtcr and
worthier then our naturall life у of which fort
all fpirhuall advantages are» So that in iuch
cafes they all agree, we may abandon and for-
£ake our felves.
And we may ftep farther yet in this Dcfcr-
rion J for we may offer our felves for the good
0! ourneighbour. For the temporall lift cannot
be
 "Part L <Diü,6. Se8.¿
»*7
>e more precious then our foule j which , in
¡gour is murdered by every finne confented
m Cbrif.Hm.
j ijn Oentt.

n %Au(.l tx.
</*<:3 1 know (nj Saint Augupnt is carneft againft tiver.fiufitmu
his.
But his earneftneiTe is upon the matrer of faô, 9 CbrVtftmtt
or he denyes that cither Abraham or Sara con opinion ofSii- I
sented toany finnej But when he С o ) difputes tat ly, and
Adultery.
Dejare, whether Sara by Abrahams con.fent And St.Ju.
night expofe lier felfc, to fave his life, and is of that wife
who prcftitu-
Tiuch troubled with the example of one which ted her felfcto
pas prifoncr, for debt to the State, under Aem- pay her huf
band» debt,
iinm a Praefeâ, under Свгфлмш, whofe wife о С*.г7.у
jftng iolicitcd by a rich man, who would give fröne: Dtfem.'
fo much as would difcharge her husband t to Dm. tu menu.
toíTeífe her own night , by her husbands confenr,
raracd his liberty in that manner^ at laft he leaves
it indifferent for any man to think it lawfuli or
jnlawfull in fuch a neceflity, though indeede
his own opinion decline from it. (p ) Boaaveiu p Bontvem.%.
tare denies, that for the remporall good of an biß. »o.g.?.
q Aug. de
other, 1 may offer willinlgymy life. But he mnittitJtA,
grounds it upon the fame reafonthat ( (\)Augu- to Thar' to
f/jwdothi Tharwemiy not love another more eive my life
For another il
then ourfelvcs, which in this cafe we fceme to not f» prefer
doe. another , as
BvMvcKute§
Bur many of the Fathers, Hter$mt, Amhnfe, andk/íi/¿.fay,
and ¿4#«Mf/«/,andmanyofthcSchoole,as A<¡*i but to prefer
ш Fr», Fi3*riay &ttm)%anntít and infinite are vertue Wore,
life.
againft
 ив
againft him .• and anfwer Saine Augußine thus,
That in (hat cafe, a man doth not prefer his
friend before himlelfe, but he prefers an АЛ of
vertue, and of frtcndfhip, as things of more
fpirituall Nature, before his own temporall
Ufe.
But that fcr the fpirituall good of another,
tnallgooa U
widioac 40c- a manifuuld expofe his own life, is an unrefi-
-flicn. fled doârine,andasfr)&f;rfaies,£ Л/Vfub pre
SéjrTbeftu.
CjCnf.Lj. cepto, 3 So (f) a Curate is'bound to baptize,
t?. MM. If. and to anoint in the plague time. Yea, it is an
" EmnSê. aâ of Vertue, though not of neceffity , ( as in
щ/ЦЬп. Q*.
verhCbMtt. the Curates cafe ; (t [T»v/fita ßckmM, infucb
Idem veri» d time, tbiufhjou bee л private тдо, éndjHtrtnà
Hi.
ix Imayeire be MCtfptrituMtcmftrt,
aaotber that And wc may yet proceed farther , for wee
wbfcoot wbick may lawfully difpoflefle our ielvcs of that,
ihc
which was before afforded us , and without
whk h we can have no hope to fuftainc our lives.
(a) As in a pcrfecution, a private man, haying
s Арам. гг.
food left fufficient only to fuftainc one man, may
give it toa publike perion,and foperiih. And only
Sttut denyes, that in a ihipwrack, if after wee
have both beene in equall danger , I catch and
i] I mxj o-
poffefle my felfc of any thing to fuftainc me, I
may give this to my Father, or to a Magiftratc :
againft the ftrcngthof ,№wr,7W<rr, Frs. Vieler,
and many others.
The fartheft, arid uttcrmoft degree of this
Dcferrion, is inordinate and indifcrcete volun
tary failing , of which Saine Hicrme, ( as it is
(X) related
 <Part z. Ф# 6. Sett, ч 12,9

% : related into the Canons ) fayes, С That by fach X TJe Çtmfecr.

Dift. f.NM
m immoderate innocence, and indtfereete finding of ficiixritcr
*Jaimes,and Offices,* man loofeth his dignityt and in
arm the note of madtteffe, ~] And upon this place
(y , Navar fayes , That Saint Hierome pronoun- y Savor ex
Di¡l.%.ieittif.
:eth, an^lndißreetefaffing which fho>tens the life ТЫ» in Saint
if the forty perceive that it notkt that tffttl^ though Hicromj opi
it be without intention to (horten his life, and that he nion is Self*
homicide.
doe it, to be the better aile to fatisfie God, yet it isa
Sclfe-Hemicide.'] And (z) hec adds in another г fe» ie teg'
place, fpcaking of ti e tame purpofc, £ ltmakes fccTctmem.i.q'
}.ex Hierin
no difference whther thou be long in hUingthy Jelfe, a Cdf. CclUti-
or doe it at once"} ne ix. i.
And (a) fo Caßianut fayes cxprefly , £ That M Of che
Friar whom
that Friar ktäed himfelfe , which having vowed tn Сфлта calls
his journey, to eat nothing except Godgave him meat a Selfc-Hmi-
die for refu-
immediatelyл refufedto eat, when theeves accttßomrd fing bread
to kill pajfenge's by that place , came and preftnted from a thetfc,
him bread. 2 And yet, though he faies he killed upon a vow.
Of Chriflj
himfelfe, he imputes nothing to him but Indi- faft.
fcrction. And therefore faith (b, one, Q Our Sa b Bofquter
Qvut. 17.
viour Chriß exceeded not 40. dayes in hx faß, he с JicmCtve.
[ni Homicida vidcreiur. J And he interprets that 18.
word, Cd Efuriit, £ That then he perceived his body 16 OfPhilo-
(bphers inor
to langutfh anafujfer detriment byfaffing ] For, if he dinate fafti.
had not hung r-d till then,Jiis facing had had no d «PerJArr. it
Abßis^Anü.
venue. So that he gave over, when he found the
ftate of his body impaired by failing, yetpurfu-
ing and imitating the fupcrftition or the Philo.
e Herniate-
fophers,who taught that (c) {Dum corpus augmus, tajkmku.
mrtaUores efficinmr^ And that (c/C tor tenuita-
R tern
 ■3° 1 Tart г.ТЯр. 6. Seß

*я» afpmlamar Deo,"] Hot? much the writers in

the Romane Church differ, and obliquely ad-
hort thefc inordinate Faih,and other difciplines,
appears by tint which I cited out of Clarut Bo.
ntrfciut before, and whercfocver they have occa-
flonto fpeake thereof.
17-Oítbe de And in on one thing more, then that they
uils tbrar- inculcate fo often, £ That it wot the practifcef the
niag S.Freri
Devi2, to лрснгс te Saint. Francis , and cry out ti
him~ythát петля witch kiXt himfeife with ¡uch ma
ceratien, unid be ßtved, ] which if) Bonavtsiure
fttrrtstt. relates in his life.
1 Examples. Whatfoever hath beene done by others, they
teach, we ought to exceede. Andfincc (g)£ The
S Tiiiisniar.
de bAulemut Monkcs in Preßer ]ohaffv Dominionsл faß ßricllj
M »9«. ßffj dä-ftt , andßani all that time to the chime in
water 3 Since they finde in fh) Л\Лм Vrfftrg, a
Ktiag.11,
maid rhat failed two year and a hilfe acter (he
had received the body ofour blciTcd Saviour.
г» Uttfooi , And<m Eremit гл, ycarcs, without receiving
ebás.and any thing, they fay no faft can be too fevere ,
rigoroa* ш which is undertaken to reduce our body to a
i SijrTbtfinr. tameneíTe. Yea, (i) ^jhczghthatbe abreaày perfe&ty.
СФсЫ-Lj. eff-fted, jeté man isbxsndto thefaßt injejned* 3 For
t^t«r. Mr. (к; С Faßin^wnbxitcharitj^dotb mfaamyfinae.]
By this rig ir of fatting they Iceme furc, that
our Saviour watched all thoiè 40 <hyes : be-
¡1 bffáJCim caufé С 1 ; С OS* dormit, prandet. ] And as it is
not likely that Mofes flept ш his 40 dayes con-
vrrfationwifh God, fo is it unlikely that Chrift
did kite thenhe. And fo Saint Fromeit iscxtoll'd by
 Tart г. D//î. 6% Se8, 5. 31

by them, for obfcrving three Lents every year,

which (m) Saint Hiéreme Го m ch detcfts in the m Hkr.Efift.
edMtndL
Montanißs. And though their ends were divers,
yet this ihewes, that to fome ends, thefe enor
mous witlierings of our bodies are allowable.
Upon which rcafon (n) $ohn Baptißs auftcrity n AArf.}. 4.
is lo much dignified } And (o) Saint Peters fee о ÇTcg. Ылх.
ding upon Lupins i And \p) Saint Matthews li Otilio, it Qu,-
Mfiuferun.
ving wi hout flcih. And not onely che Empe f Clm.Atex.
reur lußmiant choife , (q* \Who in an extreme Li. réùbf.tt.
ßcktneße in Lent, would take nothing bat hearbs¡ and q Fronf.Gir.
.ic tiifiÚM
faltend'water,]but alfo the {r)Carthußan Rule,by lufiinitni.
which though it appeare that flcih would favc r Sqr.Tbcfm.
Cif.Ctn(d.7.
the Patients life, hee may r.ot eacc it. And by c. 9.N. jo.
the ( Í ) Apoftolicall conftitutions, ( which lur-
f Clem. Ap-
riantu extols fp much, that by them be confutes fttLCtvfiit.U
much of the Reformed Churches doârinej [_A
man muß fdß tú death, rather then receive any meat,
freman Excommunicateferfon."} And in another
Chapcer, (t) [If any thing be in a cafeof extreame t Ibiix/f.?.
neceßitj accepted from fuch a per/e», it may b;e be-
ßewed in full, that Co their Almes may be burnt,and
confumei to afies, tnt not in meatc to nourtjh our
felves withaff,']
So, to dete mine this Scâion of Defertion,Cmcc to Corollary
we may wayvc our defence which Law gives, ofthis Scâion
ofDefetUon.
by putting our felves upon a Jurie $ and which
Nature gives, to repelí force with force, fincc
I may without flying, or eating when I have
meanes, atiendan Executioner, or Faminc,fince
I may offer my lift , even for another* tempo-
R a rail
 rail good, fined muft doe it for his Spiritual^
fince I may give another my board in a Ship,
wracke, and io drowne, fince I may haften my
arrivall to heaven, bv coniuming penances, it
is a wayward and unnoble ftubborncfte ioargu-
ment, to (ay ft.ll, I rauft not kill mylelfe,butl
rmy ler.nw fclfe dye \ fince of Affirmations
and D;-n/jls, of Oraiifi msand Committings,
of Enjoy ingandProh bitory Comraands)ever
the one implies and enwraps the other. And
if the mate* i flull bee relo ved and governed
o' ly by an ou ward aô, and ever by that, in
foibearetofwirnmein a river and Го periíh, be-
caufe there is no aâ I ihill not be guilty, and
I (hili bee guilty -if 1 diicharge a Piftoll upon
my fclfe, which I knew not to be charged, nor
intended harme, becatfe there is an a&.
« Майи Of which latter opinion ( u ) Мтлм the Jefuite
deRege,Lt. feemes to be, as we mall have occafion to note»
<#.>.
in the next Member and ß tetes $fHmiciae) which
ÍS9 AßlßäHCC

SECT. П.

Br Ofaaocbcr But before we come to that, we muft,though

it be not, nor naturally could be delivered inT#-
lett Divifioa « confi <cr another fpeciesof Hmi-
¡s not tarifer tide, which is Mutilation or Mtymtng.
For, though in Civill Coures, it be not fub-
jed to like penaltic , yet if it bee accompanied
with the fame Malignitie , it is in comcience
 cPmi.fDiß,6.Sea.6.
33
the faîne firme , efprcially towards our felves*
becaufeit viol tes the fame reaíon, which is, th-t
none may ofurpeupon the bodic over which he
hath no Dominion.
Upon which reafon,itisalfounlawfullfor us to * Ofdelire-
deliver our iclvcs into bondage s (which I men ting one* felfe
imoboadagc
tion here, hecaufc it anteth from the fame
ground, and lam loath to afford it a particular
Seétion. Yet ( a) holy Paulinus, a Confeflor,
а Вжт*п. Mjcr-
and Biihop of Nola, then whom I find no man tinlf Junii ».
celebrated with more fame of fanftitie and in*
tegrity , to rcdccmc a Widowcs Sonne, delive
red I limfclfc as a a (lave to the Vandals^à was
exported from Italy to Afrique * and this, as I
thinke , when hee was neceflàry to that place,
being then there Biihop j for that was but five
yeares before his de.uh.
But to returne to Mutilation, (bj it is cleare bTibuUPtrif.
by the Canons , that towards irregularity, ic imguUrit.
works as much, and amounts as farre, to nave
maymcd, as to have killed.
And (c) in a Councellat London, Anno 1075 j By dim*
Canons к is
one Canon forbids a Clergy man, to bee prc- all one fault,
fent at judgement ofdcath,or ofMutilation. And с Brav* Тол.
pt.i.fr.iiio.
amongit the (d) Apoftlcs Canons this is one, d Ctn.tAftft.
Г He that gelds bimfetfe cannot be a Clerke, beca*ft Çtn.xi.
be ü am Homicide of bimfelfe, and an enemy to
Gods creature, Q( c) And to geld, is to mainte in our e SttJif. Pita
dü Сmu.
Law. J
Sniq the next Canon it is faid, £(f } A clerk t CMM}i
wbicb gelds bimfelfi muß be depftdi Quia homi-
____ R 3 cida
 TartZbDifi.Ó* Seä.j.

cida íhi.3 (g) ¿*/ 4 Lay-тая nszß for that felt

I cam.%%.
be txammnnicattd three уcares> quia vitas lua? po.
dut infîdias.3 Гс was therefore cfteeraed equiva
lent to-killing.
h CduJuMit. And (h> O/v/ffíjCÍleemed it fo hainoui,that
19.4. Mvfe- he builds his Argument againft Divorce upon
мге.
4 Of 0tfu«r rhis ground, {Cod made them cae BoJj^ and it à in
no cafe lawfully fer a man te teere his ояпе ledy."]
gainft divorce, Bat if this be 16 lav/fall as Divorces are law-
open the
grcoad of full, certainly this pcremptorie fcntcncc again.it
1 /iotilauoa. ir,muft adroit fomc modification.
j The exam- Without doubr, befides the examples of holy
! pie of Saint men who have done it, to difable themfclves
I Mark tfTeicape frpm taking ihtburden of Pricfthood, of which
Pricftbood.
î Hier. friUg. I i > Saint Marjce the Evangclift was one, who
I it Метет, to that end cut off his ihombe. And befides,
к Mát.if.4.
i Ora.vcT* that as our Saviour faid, {jS>ttnj (hoaldgtld
%ÄxtQ> ЯШ* thenfelves for the Kingdome of heaven.] So f\)J.
medt Vbibf* themgerdt, 50 yeares afttfr С h rift, (aies, Jjhat ma
\fbir.
m StjT Tbtf. ny did praCitfe it."] It is doubted by none, £ But
CáfCe^J.7. \m) that 4 man unjaßty detained to 4 certaine ext-
of. 9. cuiten, may cut off that limbe by which he is tyedy
é In what ca-
[ Cabildeare if he have no other way to efcape « or being enconu
that « man faffed with dtggs, he mai cut off 4 hand, and caß
m^mayme
it to themy to entertaine them while he efcape,

SECT, Fit,

s OfМм The Jaft fpedes of Homicide, on this fide h the

fcoph waY,bjr
acbaiht%iog laft aä,isan aâaall helping and concurrence to
it. And every ftep and degree conducing put-
 rParti.fDtô.6.SeB. 7.
41
pofclv to that end. is as juftly by Judges of
Confciences, called Homicide, as (а; Ardoinm a AtUhm it
venamLtxM
rtcknonb^ upallpoyfons, which have a natu Arimitu rec
ral! malignity and affection to deftroy mans bo kons a Flea a-
moneft pos
dy, forbeares not a Flea, though it never kill, ions becaufe it
becaufe it endeavours it, and doth all the hurt would kill.
it can ) and he is diligent in afligning preferva-
tives and reftorativts againft ir.
AnJ (b) fo to that Amaleitite^ which toi J Da Ь хЗтллб.
vid he helped Saul to dy, when hee found him a David con
demned the
too weake to pierce himfclfe, David pronoun Amaleóte ,
ced judgement of death, for f fait h hee) thine who faid, he
helped Saul
owne mouth hath confeffed, That thou baß kiü'd to dye.
the Lords Anointed,
Certainclv, (с) Mariana the Jefuitc, whom с Marins de
RtgeMu.y.
I named before; cfteemcs this aûuall concur, ) Мати&ли
rence to ones death, as heavy as the aditfelfcj opinion, that
yea, as it feemes, though the party bee igno a King drink
ing pcyfon,
rant thereof. For, after hee concluded how an prepared and
Hereticall King may be poi(oned,heis diligent minifhedby
ano»hcr,h< be
in this prefcription, [ That the King bte not son- ing ignorant,
firained to take the foyfon himftlfe, but that feme o-
ther may adminifier it to him .• And that therefore miaou
it he prepared and conveied in feme other way then
meate or drinke, becaufe elfe, faith he, either mümg-
h * i£**antlj be Jbaä Ш bimfelfe.] So that hee
provides , that that King who muft dye under
the finncs of Tyranny and Herefie, muft yet be
defended from concurring to his owne death,
though ignorantly, as though this were a greater
fume.
Since
 9art г. Ф^. ¿. &8. 7.

Sircc therefore this haftningof our death by

fuch an aft, is the fame, as the intirc Sclfc.fo.
mietete, let us confidcr how farre irrcproved Cu
itóme, and example , and Law dorh cither al
low or comnand.it.
For that it is allowable, it feemes to me fome
¿ Sem le teg. proofe Q (d) That before any map accufes him, л
Seem. Memb.
í-f.». Malcfafter may go and declare hisfault to the Iudge,"}
i A Malefic Though amongft Italian relations) (c^ that in
ôornnaccu-
fci,nuy ac Sanfovine concerning England have many marks
cule hinfclfc. and iraprtffions of malice, yet of that cuftome,
с Satfr.im which hee falfely (ayes to bee obferved here,
icGncr.
OiSmTe- \That men condemned to be hanged are ever accom
rdatian panied to their Executions by all their kinred9 who
of our cu-
fioOKS at Ex then hang at their feet , to haßen their ende * And
écutons, and that when * Patient is abandoned by the Physicians;
withdrawing his neereß kinÇman ßr angles him mth a pillow."]
tV pillow ia
wOgtOÊtOÙt. Of this, I fay, that Author had thus much
ground, that ordinarily at Executions, men, out
of a Charitie, as they thinke,doc foj and wo
men which are deiperatc or ficke perions reco
very, ufe to take the pillow from under them,
and io give them leave to dye fooner. Have
they any more the Dominion over thefc bo
dies, then the perion himftlfe < Or ifa man were
able to doe thele Offices to himfclfc, might he
not doe it i Or might he not w ith a fafc con-
icience put Го much waishts in his pockets, a!
mould countervailc their Rrctchings . I fpcak<
but comparatively » might not he doe it as wcl
as they?
Foi
 (Part%.rDiß.6.Sca.j.
"37

For to my undcrftanding {ach an aâ, either 6 Ofbreaking

leggt of men
in Execucioneror by-it2ndcr,is no way juftifi. at executions*
able) for it is both an injury unto the party, And of brea
king the kalter
whom a fuddainepardon might redeeme i and to
the JufHce, who hath appointed a painfull death
to dcrerre others, (f) The breaking of lfg%
in Crucified men, which was done to haften
death , was not allowed butuponPetition. A* d
the Law might be much defrauded, if fuch vio
lence m?ght be ufed, where the breaking ofthe
halter delivered the prifonerfrom death, as in
fome places it doth, and (g) good opinions
g Lum it
concurre, that it is to doe ever without doubt ftnuLn.it
whatfoever isforeafè, oreícaping painfull paf- icfcr.tttctub.
ImBuitAn,
f:je out ofthis life} in fuch cafes* a man may StliUq. j.
more allowably doe by his owne acl, then a Oftbu Ы D.
ftran^rrmay. For Law of Nature enclines and
excufetb him, but they are by many Laws for
bidden to haften his death j for they are no o.
therwayes intereiTed iff it , then as parts ofthe
whole body of theSta:«, and foitconccrncth
them that Iuftice be executed. Yet wee fee, this,
and the other of withdrawing the piliowfs, is
ordinarily done, and efteeraed a pious offi.e.
The Kjttbeniá» Executions were ever by the
hand ofthe oflender, mju gwents of poyfon.
And in (h) that taw of Purgation affigned
h Nvrnh. j.
by God, to eafe a man on whom the ipirit of 7 Ofthe pur
Ieafouiie was come, the Woman was to take the gation affi
gned by Mofa
water of curies and bicrernefTe, which mould focales ofjea-
make her infamous, and her belly fwefl , and loafie.
S her
 IV* i, Tffi. «5. fc& 7.
m

g Of formes her thighs to rot. Andthoiè formes of pur«

of Purgation, garion* which were called v*lgArest lafted long,
oiled vulgmt
i s. (.f. Co even in the Church.» for there is nothing cx«
tant againft them, 1 11 (i) Stephen the fifth ar ■
li ТШфвуп, 885. And not only ( k ) Chdrles the great,
I ¿4*. С, If. »,
? 7- in whom the Church did acknowledge pietie
enough, induced one forme more fevere than
the the reft , which was to walke upon nine
I Or¿. Пи». burning Harrows.
Hiß Ttím. L* But С \)ЪгШш a Biihop being but calumniated
tu
öCbarlcmanc by the people extrajudicially , to have gotten
brought in а his laoncreîlè with child, after his innocency
new turrr.tien
had prevailed io farre with God , that the
В» extorted *■ childe of thirty dayes age > being adjurd
aocher bcebg in the name of Chrift, bad acquitted him did
acquitted be
fare. not г Л :it, but chofe and extort a forme of
m Lmbtrtdt curgstion , to carry burning coales , upon
kñkus ftifch
Jinglen*. his head, with us both the ßesses of Qfiuittm
ic With Ш tailed evidently till King lebt time.
both kinds of
Oriilàm, by And although into that of boylinj water
inter, ami filé e ra were forced to goe, yet that was but for
ЫЫшхШК the meaner fort $ but to carry the 3/. weight
Mv time,
islnallthefc of red hot iron, which was for the purgation
and is Band} of the perfons of better quality, was an act
tie nrtybrnv
0faffiU» as all the former were, in which a man muft
of nccefsitie doe fomething s&uslly himfelf,
and be the execuuener ofbisowne judgement.
Which,, as long as thefe formes of purgation,
and the other by battaile, were UwfulJ,was
lawfull tifo to be ¿one.
And in S. who everywhere pro-
feiTei
 . l}9 i

feCes a love со chat obdience which himfelíe it ThreceB.

calhh ir.dircreet, you íhall reade many praife* amples of A-
<?ven to osen, who did not only forfake them Äuall Helper*
to their ownc
îîîves but ac>-ally further their deftruÄion, Deflriidioo
tho?!«h not eiTctolly, which maketh no difFc
rerce, if it bee in darters which men ufually
eica^t not,
(n)Hepraifethonefryar, who being by his n B.Dtrnb*-
' m 4$thmi t.
Abbat commanded to retorne that night, the de гтмкф.
waters being rifen, committedhimfelfeuntoa яг.
ragirg torrent, in fach an obedience.
And another, who being bid by his Abbat
to goe into the Towne, where he doubted he
fco-Jd fall into fome temptation, by fome
fptcbele, went, but with this Protection, that
thss he hoped not in the protection of God,
butin him who fent him. But the moil natu«
rail to our prefent purpofe is this, (o) that a ho o lim üU.
7. dt Mofaà*
ly old man feing his fervant raiftabc poyfon for
hony, and put it into his broth, eate it never*
thelefle without chiding: and when the fer
vant perceived it, and exclaimed, Sir I have
«lied you, anfwered, it all one, for if God
would have had me ea^hony, he would have
dureôpd thy hand to hony Of the holineffè
p Swfpkmen.
ofUfepk of кЛпгяаЬлл we have rcftimony Cbttnic. 40.
enough, /p; who being fcnt by the Apoftles to Cfcr.ji.
>reachAeGofpcl,amongft other perfecutions
wasconftraynd to drink poyfonrin which there ■U drinking,
poyjôn.
»uft of aeceffity befuch an aâ, ai wedifpute
«■OW. How much did (<{) S.Amt. contibute
Sa to
14 Gf Saine t$ his ФТ9П Crucifying ? Hew much Saint Laurence
АшЬет and te hubreyling^ when he celled to the Тугint, This
Sak* Um.
fide it enough^ turne the ether, *nd then em f 3
с «ими. f. Z(r) ^Mêgnl quid fictunt, fractffont,"] faith
Qainttltaa. And thcie aâs of men, othcrvvife
efteemed holy, may ever be good warrants and
examples to us, when the caufe is not pratjudged
by any greater authority, as Scripture, or Coun
cils, nor that very aâ accufed by any Au.
thour.
But to fiay no longer upon examples, among
■otckai whe Céfuifis, \ obferve the greater number to deny,
ther a con that it is law full tora man condemned, to doe
demned nun
may doe the the la ft and immediate ?â conducing to death,
lait aft to kit asthe drinking ofpoyfon t But theaâs fomwhat
desk more removed,they agree he may doe.
And even this ad or drinking poyfon, ($^ Fr¡
r Xtua. it
HmL a. 30. л nth defends tobe lawful. So that among-
nrr&ef *>. them it is not cleare, but that a man may do it.
16. Bat anto
Curates and Yea, in very many cafes, it is not only lawfullto
Priefts Come doe as much, without any condemnation, but it
tones it is fui is necciTary, and by their rules, finfull to omit it.
Ff**}1* j e*co
wfeaont con» For Curates muß goe to infeded houles, tomi-
nifter the Sacraments. A nd (0 if a Prieft enter a
t S*jr Stm.
wood, where three wait to kill him, and oneof
cnbja. them repenting that purpofe meet him, and by
way ofconfeffion M,difcover the fault,the
Prieft is bound to goe forward to a certain death
into the wood/atner then by returning to 1er the
others know, that he knew it by confeffion. Soe
peremptory is their Doärinc, how ever their
praô'fe
 Vartz'Vtß.ö.SeB.S.

pradife be, igainft revealing Confcfl>ons- And

thoughperch »nee thisfeem a wanton cafe,framd
OQ impofübl concurrences, as (u S$t§ eßeeros of
it, yet the reafon may have ufejThatthough ielf ¿•1*4. ;
preíervation be Divine N-uurJl Law and the
feale of Confcffion but Divine Pofitive Liw, yet
bectuiè circumftances are not alike,in this a pub
lique good fli.ill be preferred before his private
life. So that we may dœ iome Ads our fei ves
which concuceth probably, yea certain y, as far
as humane knowledge can reach, to ourdefttu*
dion : which is the neert ft fteptothelaft aft of
doing it intirely ourfclves.

SECT. УШ.

Ofwhich laft ad, as we fpoke whilft we coo * Of Tdm

fidered the Law of Nature, and muftagaine Ы1 Sfetkso£
Homicide
when wee come toundeiftand thofe places of which b the
Scripture, which fecmetoayme towards it, fo ad it (elf.
before we conclude this part, of the Law of
Reafon, we may fitly prefentfuch deductions,
companions, and confequences, as may juftly
fecme in reafon, to annihilate or diminiih this
fwulc. Of which becaufe moft will be ground
ed, either upon the conicience of the Doer, г How fam
or upon the Churches opinion of the fad when an erring con-
fdenee m
it is done, we will onlyconfider how far an juñifie.
erring Confciencemayj ftifieany ad,andthen
producefom exampiesofperfonspmlty of this,
and yet canonized bySthea Church,by admiffion
inte
 <Partz**Difi 6.Sc8 8.

into che martyrologe, and awning to them

tkeir feafts, and offices, and Vigills, and like re.
lirions Celcbrations.Therrfore to make no ufe
of ( z\tjtb*gnM example, who rather then he
L9.
weald o&cd his philofcphical confeience., and
efchertreadonthebeanes hirafclf, orfuffcr bis
fcfc?ïkrs tofpeake before their time, delivered
up fcjciclfc, and forty of his fchollars to his
enemies fword.
And to avoyd the ambages and multiforme
entanglinges of Schcolemen herein , wee
will fclbwt hat which is delivered for the
the common opinion \ which is (b) that not
ft. Дга.с I.
onely a confcfcacc that errethjuftly,probably,
and кгЛ f 'iy that is after all morrall induííry
and l'""-:::c hsth beene ufed, f yet I mesne
net equIHte diligence, but fochas is prcpor
tiemble to the peribaand his quality, and to
the knowledge r. hich <V ;t man is bound to
kave of tha thing at :!<:: time ) is bound to
doe according to thatmifinformaticn and the
noKperfwaiion fo contracted, but alio if it erre
negligently or otherwifc vitioufly , and aula
JWí, as long as that errour remainesandrefides
in it, a man is bound not to doe againft bis con.
feience. Inthefirftcaie,ifoncinnis confcience
thinks that he ought to ly tofave an innocent, or
that he oug ht to ileal to fave a famiflsed man, he
is a Homicide if he ly not or deal not. And in the
fécond cafe, though he be not bound to any где,
yet it is lawful) to himthen,to omit any thing
ncceflaryotherwaics. And
 Vartb.Difi.á.Sea.i.

And chis obligation which our confidence

cafts upon us,is of ftronger holi and of ftraightcr
band, then the pixcep: ofany Supenour, whe
ther Laworperfon,and U tomachjurü náturg.
Ut, as it cannot be infringed nor altered bemefch
4iv}$ü indclgettUj to ufe their owne words.
Vftich doclrine, asicis every where to be ga
thered acaan^íl the-Cafiißs, fo is it well col
lected and amafsd, and argued, and confirmd, e-
fpccially by АкмНш. If then a ran after conve
nient and requifít diligence, defpoy led ofall hu-
raaneaí?c&ions,and lclf-intereft,and [fufo bo-
n*im}tfientUign$ tsarlets'] as ГлнИпш fayth,
doinconicience belcve that he is invited by the Lu
fpirit of God,to doibch an t& as ш^^лЬглЬ&т,
and perchance S*xi[oh was* who can by thefe
rules condenn this to be uní and therefore I
doubt there was Гоше haft and praxipi ration in
(c) C*f(unm his judgment, though otherwifea
сСфя.С*1,
pzh eficmer & valuer of works of devotion and
obcdience,rrho prcnounceth that apparition of 4 Of rte ар.
parition unto
ana^eltoHVr# an Eremite, after 50. years fo Hen tn Er«.
intenie and earc;3 attending ofGods Service, n«4bjrwhkb
k killed hh*.
andreirioss negligence of himfelf, that he
«;c::!d icario interviú Elfter day from his ftriÄ fmm.
fafëc3,and being now (d; rifttriârwmcêtjci?
tr.tií flew* (as the Panégyrique faics)was an
illufionofthe Devil to make him deftroy him.
fe!f| Yet Вт being drawne out of trie well
into which behadcaftmmfelf,and living three
dayes after , perfifted in a devout acknow
ledgment
 Tartz/Dtfl 6.St% 8.
led^emenr thacic wa* (he Spit к oi Goo, лисп
fol lie ¡red him то thar, and dyed in Го confiant an
afluranceand alacrity, tha: ?*fhn»xim the Ab»
bac, though at firft in fomefulpence, did not
number him inter вШ&£»лш9 which were pcr-
fons reputed viiiouflyrohave kilid themfelves.
1 TheDerfll Nor may it neccflarily be concluded, that this
KXBtliOCt íbl-
lkfco to good, aâ was therefore evill, ifit appeared to be from
e WktL %.t. the Dcvill. For (c) vrierm relis us ofa maid
X.
whom the Dcvill perfwadcdtogoefuchaPil
grimage, and at fuch an Altar to heareaMifie,
for recovery of her health.
Certainly ifas (f» r*fa*tz. boM&tbtmtUe
ttu L j. Off.
Utrp to worfiip tbe Devint* *n Aff&rition which
6 By Poppet I tbmketabeGei ] it cad benoe ofénce to be-
к Ь mot Ido
latry со wor Iccvc him. after 1 have ufed all encanes to dif-
ship God in сетпе and to difiingui/ht For not only thofc
tbe DcvilL
7 Rula to Rules which are delivered ordinarily to know
¿Jlírjatíb him by are apparently falfe, which are a diffe
the (puas by rence m hishsnds or feet, or fome notable de
ab arc Ше
g MxufeU.de formity by homes, ora tayle, of which (f») Mm.
**ftf fasrm feijrm items confident efthe rTrft, and(h) isen.
f>67. gbi ofrhe fécond. But that Rule that God ab
**' ways míufcth or commands good things, ifit be
«. underflood of that which is-good, in the com
mon ami natural! cmirfeisnot al «aies fare, for
ir held nor m Abnkom^ nor tbe Israelites cafe.
Theitforethoughrd^»«hisftrfteiicufc That
fach a wor £ m is not rdoLrtry, betaufeby rea ion
ofouTimmeaiaterelarioti ro God., wee never ar.
reft rrorfbp upon the Dcvill by the way, will

doe
 Tart г. Щ. 6 Se&. 8. 45

doe no good in our cafe ofbclceving, yet his o-

9. As in .ido-
ther will, which he hath in the fame place, That ¡ ration , Го in
there may be an invincible ignorance, and that i th¡« Cifc, in.
! vincible igno-
in that any exterior aókwhatfocvcr, proceeding unce nuy cx-
from a finccrc and pure intention or the mind, cufc.
is. an aâ of true Religion. For fafclter then the
С i ) Pansgyrick could fay to dnßintine^ £ Siucui- « Im. Cmfltu
qae trudemi* Dem eß ] may we fay of every
mans confidence thus rectified. Iftherefore they
will Ш11 turn in their circlc^and fay, God concurs
to no evill, we fay nothing is fo evill, but that
it becomes good,ir God command ir} and that
this is not fo naturally evill, that it requires a
fpcciall commiifion from God j but as it be
comes good, it be commands it, foit becomes
indifferent, ifhe remove the reafons with which
the precept againft it was conditioned. If they ftfr*
returns to S. Avguß'm two reafons againft Bern,
tat, whereof the rirft was, С m hive mthôrttj и
fave thy tedj êgtinft thy mil, 3 And the fecond,
С Nine if thejiithfull ever did this *8 ] we are
thereby baßned to the other confideration, how
they which have done it, have been cftccmed
10. Of Saint
of by the Catholioue Church. Aug. his 6rft
But to fpcake a little in pafling of Saint Ли- reaioft to D»>
turn, tkat we
gußives fecond rcafon,(forthc firlt hath very lit* may fave one
tie torce, fince though itmaybclawfullro pre* againft bis
fcrve aman willing to die, yet it is not alwaies will.
к Igmmtf:
of merit,nor obligatory} And' therefore Ik ad Rmumr.
tmim doth focarncftlydehort the Влтш from 1 Ant. Auguft.
endeavouring to fuccour him. And 1 1; Согш Efifc. Tmu :
ieltg.Ktma.
T Civia
 1+6 Tartz.Diß. Ó.SeB.S.

Civics which was given to any which had refcu-

cd a Citizen in the warres, was not given though
he produced witnciTes of the tad, except the
perfon Го reícued confeffed that he received a
benefit thereby %) why doth S, Attga^int rercrre
II. CMkií fc- J39KSXUS in that itcond reafon, to examples. For
cond ofexam
ples : and oí if Dtnatsss had produced any С as out ofcredible
Lis dcapc if and authentique H»ûory he might very many,
Ztoum bad and out of Scriptures Canonick in im S\Arg»-
produced ex-
amples» ßises opinion, he might havealledged che exam
m Deùviuu ple /'/м^дг, and of Rdßs,) Saint Auguftm was
Da U it.af.
,$» et lib. i. ever provided for this retrait, That it was a fpc-
о», (jiidatt. ciall infpiration,and not to be drawn into con-
fequence or imitation.
i* DiTorceia
Rome, and in Had it been a good Argument in Кот for
Jurie long 500. yceres, that Divorce was not lawful!, be-
widwot exam
ple, caufe Cnjno example was of it < Or almoft for
a ¿/Gdft» aooo. Thet a woman might not fue it a^inft
Is4-«M< . her Husband, becaufc ( о ) till Hatàs daughter
о Saarn и
ИмЬЫя.аШ- there was no example of к i But now when the
Church hath thus long pcrfevered, in not only
fchoîlert in jellifying fcutfoicmnizing many examples here
tbi* point of of, are not Saint Aagußms Difciples guilty of
examples » as the fame pertinacy which is imputed to Arißules
flufcborne as
followers/ p) who defending the Heavens to be
ne beawns inalterable, becaufe in fo many ages nothing had
Inaltertblacs, been obferved to have been altered, his Schol
though the
realen ofbotb lers ftubborniy maintain his Proportion ihll,
ЬсссаЫ. though by many experiences ofnew Stars, the
limpie
StdUStrftM. reafon which moved Arißetk feems now to be
utterly defeated?

Thus
 Tarti.'Dift.
47
Thus much being fpoken by the way of Saint
Акгфае, and having purpofely fepos'd the ex
amples recorded in the Scriptures, for our third
parr, we will confider fome Examples regiftrcd
in the Bcclefuftick Hiftory.
The Church whofe dignity and conftancy it
becomes well,that that Rule of her ownc Law, q StxtmXeg.
be ever juftiy (aid ofher felt", fq ) £ Q*oä fimel lur : find jt- j
mtl.
fUcu'a MfFplttu dißliccrt von ptttß 3 where new
reafonsdo notintcrpofe, (t ) celebrates upon the г Влми.Млг-
9. of February the Birth,( that is the death, of
the Virgin and Martyr Afp2oniss who,afterthc
perfceutors had beat out her teeth,and^excd her 14. Of tie
Martyrwtynf-
with many other tortures, when (he wasprefen-
redto the fire, being inflamed with a more bur-
nbgfirc ofthe Holy Ghoft, broke from the Of if Of ал-
ficers hands, and leapt into the fire. (ma in kr
aculé.
For this acl of hers many Advocates rife up
for her,and íay,that eithcrehciliitory is not cer
tain, (yet the Authors ircBcJa, Ufa Jus^de^nd
(as Baircr.itfs fayes LatintntmcMtert)Ox elfe,( f ) (Sm.Thtfof.
c4.Cmf.Lf.
fays S*jr% you muft aniwer that flic was brought «.7.ШИ.11.
very neer the fire, and as good as thrown in :
Or elfe that the was provoked to it by divine in-
fpiration. But, but that another divine infpi-
ra«c3,wfefdm tree Charity, moved the behol
ders then to belecve, and the Chinch ever lince
10 acimowkdge,that (he did therein a Noble and
Chiiâias a£, tothcfpcciall glory ot God, this
ad of hers, as well as any orbes might have
been calumniated to bave been done,out wfwou
T » rinefle
 148 Tarti.TÜfL 6. Sea. S.

rineflc of life, or fear of rclapfe,or hail to Hea

ven, or ambition of Martyrdome.
t Bim. Hat. The memory of (t) Pelágicas of a virgin and
16. Of the Martyr, is celebrated the ninth of fane. And
Mart). Fdt-
Iй- though the Kiftory of this woman fuffcr fome
perplexity, and giue occafion of doubting the
tf. Though truth thercof,(for Ambrofe fays, That (he and her
IcrHiftorybe Mother drownd themfelves« and Chryfilíeme that
very uncertain
the Church they flung themfclvcs downe fromahoufe top.
(cents gbd of And Bvoniut favv this knot to befo hard toun-
occitioa to ce emangle,that he fays, [guidâd hoc &штлпоп
lebrate fo no
ble afad. bdeztzs ~]) yet the Church, as I faid, celebrates
the A&, as though it were glad to take any occa
trftkaonic of fion, of approving fuch a courage in (uch a caufc,
her. whxh was but prefervation of Chaftity. £(u)
■ AwfpfLic Their Mtrtjrúme faith Saint Auguftine was ever
ChewcDà L in the Cathlique Church frequented Vcneratione
<• Of. г*. Celebérrima. J
xVtfitgLi. And i X ) Saint Ambrofe, when his fitter Mar-
t9Jmbnfe celliua, confulred him directly upon the point,
what might be thought or them who kill them-
felves in fuch cafes, ( and then it is agreed by all
that the opinions of the Fathers are cipecialty to
be valued, when theyfpeakeofa matter, not in-
cidently or cafuaily, but dircâly and deliberate,
ly )anfwcrs thusT We have an example tffach 4
MAttjrAme in Pelagia ] And then he prelents her
in this religious meditation, [Letiudie^fwemaj
bdve Uavet*rif vre be deniedleave, jet let ш die,
God cannot be offended with thà, when we ufe it but
fernremcdjiland our faith takes away all offence.
Here
 eParti.fDtñ*6.SeB. 8.
49
Here is no difficulty : for who is willing to dye,
& cannot, fincc there are fo many waies to death?
I will not traft my hand lead ic ftrikc not home:
normybreaft, leaft it withdraw it felfe : I will
leave no efcape to my flclh, for we can dye with
our own weapons, and without the benefit of an
Executioner.
And then having dreft her felfe as a Bride,
and going to the water, Here, fayes flic, let us
be baptized % this is the Baptifme where finncs
are forgiven, and where a kingdome is purcha-
fed : and this is the baptifme after which
none finncs. This water regenerates $ this makes
usvirgines, this opens heaven, defends the fee
ble, delivers from death, and makes us Mar
tyrs. Onely wc pray to God, that this water
fcatrer us not, but referve us to one funerall.
Then entred they as in a dance, hand in hand,
where the torrent was dccpcft,and moft violent. if. Eufebim
And thus dyed, (as their mother upon the bank his Oration i-
iragind in the
called therm Q Thtfe Prelates of virginme, Cap- perlón of her
tones of Chaßnie, and companions in Martyrdente,J mother.
And before Ambrefe, wcfiVde iy) Euftb'usio j Euftbim
havobeen of the fame perfwafion, who thus Eulef.Htßer:
produces the Mother encouraging them s {Ton
knew ho* I have brought joe up in the feare of God;
andßaUyonr nakedneffe, whoL the publkeayrehath
not пай leave to fee^nowbe proftttuttd tnthe Steves?
Have not fo little faith in God, at to fiare death,
Defpifi not Chaßitj fi much, as to live mth jhamet,
but with л pure and chaße death condemnt this world.
T 3 And
 Taríi Ditl Ó. SeB. 8.

Andftt deludmg their Keepers^ л» though they with

drew fir tutuTvÜ nectß.tiest they drowned them-
fifoes.] All Authors of that time are Co bro-
fufe in the praife of this fad, chat it is juft to
fay thereof, as ( z ) Pliny layes of Nervte* a-
Trdjtm. doptieg Trájémt, [Itwát impofibU it finid h*vt
plxfedâd token it was dtne% except it hid pltafedA
btfve it vréi done."}
For со Author, that I have lighted upon,
г и Ъ^Лядф. diminiihed the glory of thefe and fach other,
fiiftofaoy
doubted tbeir until! Saint Mgnßim out of his molt aeaious
bd,aad did and ftartling tendcraeffe of confeience, began to
(eck* (Lifts to
dcfcadkvkkb fceke out ferneries, howthefc Selfe-hxymdtt
к needed act. might be juiUßcd, becaufe he doubted that this
aä naturally was not exempt from taxation.
And yet ever hee brings himfelfc to fuch per-
plcxitie, as cither he muft defend it jand-callki
que ilion, the authority ofa generali confórtanos
of all times and Authors , or retire to that
poore and improbable defence, that it was done
by Divine iRftind. Which can very hardly be
admitted in this cafe, where not their Reli^ioa
butonely their Chaftitic was folicited and at-
tempted.
Nor cao Saint Atahtfe, or Enftbim be drawn
to that opinion of cfpecial! Divine infttnâ, be
caufe fpcaking ex tmm, though in the mothers
»*. S.Jugnfl.
«imple fotb petfoe, they incite them to it.with reaionsirom
dranne FiAvr Morrall vertue».
c4to tbe йше Yet Saint Angnfiines emmo\c9 (as it prevailes
fluft,offped»l
dhrineinämd very much, and very juftly for the moft partjl
ktsllccafe.
 "Part г. Di/2. 6. Seiï. 8.

hath drawn? many others fince to tbc like in

terpretation of the like ads. For when the king-
dome of Naples came to bee dcvided betweene
fvàtund the fifth, and Lewis the twelfth, the
French Army being admitted into Слри*у upon
condition todo no violence, amongft many out
rages^ virgin not able to eicap the fu ry ofa licen
tious Soukiicr, offered for raniome to lead him
to treafurc : and io tooke advantage of a place
in the wall, to fling her felfe into the River.
{Which off, (a) fajes Pfdraça, we muß bekeve ti t ttdmt
be done by Divine inß/iratien, beeanje Сod leves cha Cif.dcttnfc.f,
fr«. Htytnta
rity m» as »eß dt ever he did*"} Which ciçapc Edith.
every fide may finde eafie , if being preflcd *{. Sofiy» P.
with reafon they may fay, as Peter Martyr doth Mtrtjr of the
Midwiues and
of the Egyptian Mid wives, and of Rahab, and ofgMubsfyt.
iùch, (bX If they did lyet they ¿/¿/f,impulíu Dei.] b Iajidj.
But as our cufióme hitherto hath been, let
us depari írom Examples со Rules * though
concurrence of Examples, and cither an expreflc
or interpretative approbation of them, much
more fuch a dignifying of them, as this, of the
whole Church, and of Catholike Authors ap-
Srovcji by that Church , bee equivalent toa
.ule. And to eafe the Reader, and to continue
my firft rcfolution of not defcending into many
{(articulais, I will onely prefent one Rule, but
b pregnant, that from it many may be derived)
by which, not onely a man may, but muft doc
the whole and intire action of killing himfclfcj
which is, to prefcrve the fealc ot Confcffion.
For
 cPartz.rDip.6.Sea.$.
1%г

«4- Topo- For though (c ) the Rule in generali bce}[That

kmc tkc fcalc ira Spider fall into the Chalice, the Wine
of confeffion
»man maybe may be changed, becaufe, Nihil útmínáilt de
bound to kill bet ftmi бесфве Щш Saraasatu] Andfo (d)it
bimfclfc.
с U. ieUf. may, if the Prieft after Confccration come to
Qu. Miffiks the knowledge that the Wine is poyfoned,^
c.6:mu%. (dix viu vertátur in mortem , ] Yet Г с ; if hce
4 iML
с Smmiettg. know this by Confcflbn, from his afliftant,or
(cot*, той: any other, and cannot by any diverfion, nor
difguifc, efcape the difcovering, that this was
confefled to him, without drinking it, if it bee
poyfon, he miftdrinkcir.
But becaufe men of more abundant reading,
adivedifcourfe, and concluûvc judgement, will
cafily provide themfclves of more Rcafons and
Examples, to thispurpofe , it {ball fatisfic me,
to have awakened them thus much, and mewed
them a maike to direä their Meditations upon.
Andfo I may proceed to the third Part, which
is of the Law of God.

Tbe
t
 m i

ГЬе Third Tart.

OF THE

LAWOF GOD.

Diftinftion I.

SECT. /.

Hat light which iflues from the Moone, i Aninduâ-

П doth beft reprcfent and expreffe that ion to the
kaadlmge of
which in our (elves wc call the light of thefc pbcesef
Nature $ for as that in the Moone is perma feripenre.
nent and ever there, and yet it is unequall, va
rious, pale, and languithing, So is our light of
Nature changeable. For being at the firft kind
ling at full, it wayned prdenrly, and by de-
depwing further and further from G<kJ, decli
ned by generali finne, to almoft a total: Eclipfe :
dll Godcommingneererrous, firft bythrLiw,
and then by Grace, enlight;iédaod «vpayred it
againe, conveniently to hit ends , f <r further
excrcife of his Mercy and Juitice. And then
thole Artificall Lights, which »ur felvestmke
for our ufc and iervicc here, at Fires, Tapers
V anu
 "Parti. Hiß. \Se8. ■

and fuch refcmblc the light of Reafon, as wee

have in our Second paît accepted that Word.
For though the light of theie Fires and Tapers
be not fo naturalisas the Moonc, yet bcçauic they
are moie domeftique, and obedient to us, wee
diftinguiih p-nicular objecb better by them,
then by 'he Moone h So by the Arguments, and
Deductions, and Concluûons, which our lclvcs
beget and рг>ч1>хе,а$ being more fcrviceablc and
under us, becaule they
ticular caies ate made more clearc and evident
to us i for theie we can be bold withall, and
put them to any office, and examine,and prove
their truth, or likclichood, and make them an-
fwere as long as wee will askc * whereas the
light of Nature , with a folemne and fupcrcili-
ous Majcitic, will fpcake but once, and give no
Rcafon, nor endure Examination.
Butbecaufe of thefe two kindesof light, the
firft is to wcake, and the other falfe, (for one-
ly colour is the objeâof fight, and we not trail
candlelight ro diicerne Colours) we have there-
fore the Sunne, which is the Founraine and Trca-
fure of all created light, for an Embleme ofthat
third beft light of our underftanding , which is
a Fttv.6. the Word of God. Ca) Mandâtes ксегял, &
w /tont».- Lex bx,] fayes Salmon, But yet (b) as weake
***u credulous men, thinkc íometimes they fee two
or three Sunncs, when they ice none but Me
teors, or other apparence \ fo are many trans
ported with like rxilitic or dazeling, that foi
Гоше
 ftwj.'Dtf.L Ж и И5
ferae opinions which they maintaine, they think
they have the light and authority of Scripture,
when, God knowes, truth, which is the light of
Scriptures, is Divin? truely under them, and re.
moved in the fartheft diitancc that can bee. Ii
any fmall place of Scripture, mil appeare to
th m to bee of ufe for justifying any opinion
of theirs i then (as the Word or God hath that
precious nature of gold, that a little q lantity
thereof, by rcafon of a fairhfbll tenacity and
duâileneûe, will be brought to cover юооо.
times as much or any other Mcitall,} they ex
tend it fo farre, and labour, and beat it, to fuch
a thinneffc, as it Is fcarce any longer the Word
of GodjOnly to give their other rcafons a little
tintfturç and colour of gold , though they have
loft all the waight and estimation
But fincethc Scripture it fclf teachcs,(c)CTA« с г. Pa.it
wt Prophète in the Scripture, it efprivate interpre M.
tation^ the whole Church may not be bound and
concluded by the fancte of one, of of a few,
who being content to enflumber themfclves in
an opinion, and lazy prejudice, dreame argu
ments to eftablifli, and authorize that.
A/d) profeflcdintcrprett-r or D> cames, tells
US, [That M Dreamt ej a private man my be tn- ieímn.tnurj.
terfrettd têßgr.iße s publike b»¡int(fe.'} This I lay, t: i.
becaufe of thofc places ot Scnp.uics, which arc
aledgedforthe Do£rin which we now examine,
fcarce any one, (except the Precept, Iben fiait
Ж M) is offered by any two Authors, but to
V a one,
 46 Tartt.'Diß.L Se8.h

one, one place, to another, another feemes di

rectly to governc in the point, and to me, (to
allow Truth her naturall and comely boldnetTc)
no place, but that feemes to looke towards it.
я. Wkyïfac- And therefore ingoing over all thofe ienten-
bear* to пани ces, which I h ive gathered from many Authors,
them wbocke
thcû. places of and preieimng convenient anfwers and intcrprc-
Scripture tations thereof, I will forbearc the mmcs of
thofe Authors, who produce i them Го imper
tinently , I aft I ftnuld fecme to diicover their
naked леПе, or infimulat them even of prevari
cation.
J. Ifr»f OB- If any D<vine (hall thinke the caufe, or per.
pofc anznfwcr Tons injured herein, and cftecmc me Го much
wkn I imex
tibia. worth the reducing to the other opinion, as to
apply an aniwer hereunto, with the famcCha-
ritic which provoked m?, and which, I thanke
God haï h accompanied me from the beginning,
I befecch him, to take thus much advantage from
me and my inftru&ion, that he will doe it with-
out bitterneflc. He (hall fee the way the becter,
and (hew it the better, and (aile through it the
better , if he raiie no dormes.
с мм. 1. 17. Such men, (eJ as they are [Fljbers ofmtn^
4. WbyOer- (o may they alio hunt us into their nets, for our
Ümea юзу
з ОТ hunt good. But there is perchance, (ome myftique
bot m with interpretation belonging to that (f; Canon
Aoçgi. which allowes Clergy men to hunt s for they
Г ЕхЩЛб.
may doe h by Nets and Snares, but not by
Dogges ; lor clamour and bitings are forbidden
them*
And
 Tarti.DiB.uSe&i ç>z.
"7
And I have been forry to fee, that even Ве\л f. QíBt\f$
irtfwcr to О -
himfclfe, writing againft an AdveTfary, and a íí>ú«Polyga
caufe equally and extteamely obnoxious, onely my.
by allowing too much fuel! to his zeale, enra
ged againft the man, and neglefling, orbutpre-
fcnbing in tbe caufe,hath with leflc thorough
ness and fatisfaâion. then either became nis
learning and watchfulnefle, oranfwered his ufe
and cuítame, given an anfwerto Ochim booke
of ftljgtmy.

Diftin&ion II.

SECT. I.

TN all the Tudiciall , in all the Ceremoniall I. No place

öftere«! out of
J.Law delivered by M$fat who was the moft Iudiciall not
particular in his Lawcs of any other, there is CcrcmoniaB
no abomination, no mention of this Stlfe-He- law.
mictit. He teachcth what we (hall, and (hall nor,
eate, and weare, and fpeikc, and yet nothing a-
gainftthis.

SECT. 11.

But the firft place that I find offered againft Of the place
it is, in Geneps. £ / vfiB require yeur hUud whatin к Get. 9. f.
jw hvet *re, st tbe ЬЫ tf every faß mil Ire-
V а щте
 T^rí 3 *Di# г. S^f 3.
,ç8
7«/>¿ir , ¿«_ 4f ef тлПу tven dt f¿¿ ¿¿W
•/* w4jbi £/#£еГ intf í require the life if man^
who (o jheddeth пит blond , by тип fiaä hit blend
be /bed. ]
s." We are not And this place a very learned man of the
bound to ac Reformed Church, ft) es, rhs^nwuuderíhnd
cept the intcr-
prctationt of of Seife- hem/tide. But flull wee put our fclves
tbe КйЫп». under the lernt yoakc, Cay C7*4' '/ A*1* *&*
л BusAerßm Rabbins, things contrary to Nature^ mee muß dvt
Spug Juàaa
ex fiihbi Ifut to dccufe nothing but our omae weakenejfe, beczife
uf.i.fU.ét, their word it Cods Wordy tnd tf they contradift one
MKOtheTy yet both лге from God. J
Ь Ljnhbiat (b 1 Lyr* who ieldomc dejparts from the Iewes.
in matters not controverted between them, ana
}. Of t/rj us, touchcth upon no fuch expoiition * yet hee
and of ti bis
Hefataifina. expounds ir more then one way , and with li
berty enough, and rar re ftraying.
с Хм. í¿ A nd (0 _ «мя»<Ш, who in his notes is more
K«: as «a*. curious , and fuperftitious, in rcftoring all the
Hebraifmcs, and oftentimes their interpretation!,
then perchance that Church would defire at h»s
hands, öfters at no other fenie then the words
prefent. Nor can Seife homicide fall within the
o>mmination and puniflwer.t of that Law % for
how can the Magiftrate (hed his bloud, who hath
killed himfclfe*

SECT. II U

or place The next is in Dmtronmit • Г / kiStsndIrivt

tal
i* hfc."} Out of which is concluded , that thority
alfau>
 "Part $. Tty?. г. Seiï. %.
«5?
hority of life and death is from God, and none
n our fclve*.
But íhall we therefore dare rocondemne utrer- 4. Iurifdidi-
Í'Г» all thofe fiâtes and govcn mcnts, where Fa- on of Parents,
, :rs, Husband? , and Mailers, had juriídiáion о- Husb-inds,
Mitten, and
rer Children, wivcs,and fervants lives < If we Magiftrares,
lare, yet how íhall we defend any Magiftracy, mult confift
f this befo ftriûly accepted I and if itadmiccx- with this
place.
:cptions, why may not our cafe be within thofei
Howfoever that this place is incongruously f. This place
>roughr,appears by the next words, £ 7 here is mutt be inter
preted, as the
Ж *ny that con dtlivtrfrmmj hwd~\ or this bc- other places of
ш» a Vcrfc of that divine poem which God him- Scripture
elfe made and delivered Mofee,г% a Wronger and which have
the fame word,
логе ilippery infinuation and imprcflion into the from which no
fatlitcs hearts, then the language of any Law conclufioncan
be wrefted a-
would make,*- xpreffes onely that the mercies and ;ainft this
udgements of God, are fate and removed from
:ny humane hinderance,or interruption. So f a ) » i. Stmt*.
4.
n another gratulatory Song made by Sdmnels
aother, the fame words are repeated,!) Tfo I#rá
\t"tth mi makcth and this becaule God
;sd given her a fon, when fhe was pad hope.
That place alfo in Jibit (b)is fitly paralcld with
hi«£#f Uêdtthu bell, andbringeth upt nor is there
my that ел» êvoiâ hü hxnd. "} And can theie two
>1aces be dctorted to their purpofe, That none
nit God may have jurifdi^ion over our tempo-
all life < Or (c )that place ofthe book ofWif- с s*f : it,
кях> which is alfocver joyned,a\ofthe fame fig- 4«
lincatioo with thele,[/«r then h*B thefewer 'fw^

I
 %6o "Part } Ф!/?. г 5^.4,.

And death'] which is fpoken of his miraculous cu

ring by the Brazen Scrpcnc. So that all thefc
fourc places have one rcípcói and aymc,and none
oí them look cowards our qucftion.

SECT, till,
I. Oí the
In.the order ofthe Divine book»,the next place
Its*- is produced out or fob, [Milittaefl vita hominis
fupcr terrant,'] for, though our tranihtion give it
thus, С Is tntrt not an appointed time to man upon
*. Wbjr they earth ?] yet ihe Latine Text is thus cited to this
I eke this place purpoic. by fome not addicted to the Vulgat E-
in Latine»
dtion, becaufcit fcem* in Latine better to afford
an argument again!! Self homicide. Fortherupon
they infer, that we may not depart at our own
plcaüirc I rom thebattell. Butbecaufconelythc
Metaphor and not the extending of it, nor infe
rence ирлп ir, is taken out of t e Scripture, it
brings no ftrong obligation with it, nor deferves
muchearncftnciTe in the anfwer,yet to follow
S Pigeft. Iii
tl.tit; f. le: him a little in his Allufion, aï[ A Souldier may
> by laxp, be ignorant ofthe Law, and is not much ac-
cufiblctfhe tranforefje tt ] And by ( b ) another
Law, \\{_êS<mïdier«>hofe prrfence iinecejjarjforthe
i feg-' 44»
f. OffouWi- fafegnard ofthe Army,i» y beabfent cauia Knpub.
mpriviledga and being obftnt, his abfence [hJibe interpreters be
of *fencc by
Ыг. fo. ] And (ç) even to thole which killed the nfelvs
in the Army,we noted before in the lecond part,
Thatthclawcs.wtrcnotièvere.if th. y had any
colour of juft cauiet So that this figurative ar-
umcnt
 Tari 3. T>i/?. 2. 4.. 1 i di

gu-nent profits then nothing, efpccially being ta

ken from this place where the fcopc of was 4. 1Л1 fcopc
to prove that our felicity and end upon which it, *4at as war
our anions are bent, is not in this life, bur as wars w».».° to peace
So hete we oc
work to peace,fo we labour here to death,to that j \j labour t
happincs which wcihall have after. And therfore Dcack.
wrîôfcîvcr were author ofthat letter which hath
(d)Chrifts name to Abgvm, doth not make
Chrift fay, that when he hath done that for i Ziifth. lui.
which he was fent hither, he will cometo him, «Sf.lt.
and take his offer of hälfe his Kingdome, but f. OfCbriftf
that when he hath done, he will returne to him letter to King
which fent him:.That is he will die, fo that if
either fide have advantage by this place of
we have it.

SECT. Г.

And by the other place of much more, i. Of the

which is, С Therefore mjfoule cbttfeth mbcrto bee place M 7.
fir**gUi,itU todie,the» tobe inmj bones."] Hcre-
uupon they infer, That it it mtght have been la w-
fullto die fo, fob would have done it. But be
tides that the wretched poverty and feeblcnciTe
a. Wty dab
of this manner ofNegative arguments, did it was not bw-
not, therefore he might not do it, we may per ftill to f»b.
ceive by the whole frame of the Hiftory, that
God had chofen him for another ufe, andan ex
ample ofcxtream patience. So that for any thing
tbacappearsin lobs cafe, he might not lawfully
doe it, becaufc he could propofc nothing but
X his
 164 Tart ъ. Wß.zML~*

his own cafe. Yet Tob whofe fanâity I thinkc it fa-

criledgc to diminiih, whether he were apcrfon
or pcrfonate. in their conreflionftrayed thusfarrc
toward* killing himfdfe, as ro wiih his death,
i. His words
kerne to lixw and curie his birth-, for his whole third С hap.
fo re tteps ter isa bitter and malignant inveétive againft it,
toward a pur- and a violent wiihingof his own death.
p:fc ofStifc-
bmicidt. I z)Sexm Senenßs gives an anfwer for him Co
4. ScxiStM: lite-all as it can admit or reach to no fenie,which
and Grefe
ría expedition is, Г That curßng hit btrtb day wbttb the* waspaß,
»boicot. ht curftd nothing 3
* Sex: Sem: And (b) Saint Gregory gives an anfwer fo
BiUiu. S**8.
üb: I. Ht~ myiticall,as no fcnle can reach to it, which is,
rtf. 10. E That there is л fécond btrth Ui* Sinne in this world,
b Greg.Mw. and Job enrfed his entrance into that. ] And fo be-
ft +<*»<•
caule thefe words might bee readily taken for
an inordinate wiihing of deaths, Gregory pro
vides them alio a myiticall interpretation, for the
Latine reading it tms^Snfpmiinm elegit anima
тем, ЗЬс fays,£7£*r was Sufprndiura fpirituale.
which w*t but an elevation ifthe minde,as 5. Paul
Çdtt. [aid, Cbrtßo crmfixm fum cruet 3 But befides tbat
1 this efcapc will not icrve, when the Originall
word isconfidcrcd,and that the next verfe vs.De»
fftravL Btquicquam ultra vivant^ in the twentieth
verle, he chides God by the name of £9 tbonyrt-
fcrvtrofmtm 3as being angry that hepreferved
him,[ Being now « hmrtben to bimfelfe, and wmld
I not leave htm aim, whtlß be might fwaüew bit
[fpitUe. 3 And he ends that Chapter rhusT lftbi*
v[tckcßmintbtmmmpgyljbaü nxbefeund.J ThisI iay
 t6i

fay, oncly to (how that one whom none hath ex

ceeded in bolines, may without any dctortion
of his words, be argued to have ftcpt faru to
wards a purpofc or killing himiclfe. Who lift
to give any other conftruäion to his word%
(hall notdifpleafc me, nor impaire the ftrcngth
ofourPropjfirion.
And though I confefle, I have not read any to *. Wherin I
expound thefe words ot l$h dircäly vous, and differ frcm the
Anibapt. who
though I know the opinion in generali ofhisde- affirme tkat
Íp3iring,be thus much dilcreditcd, that it is held lob defpaired.
by the Andafttßs, ycr,bcfidcs that, it is not juft
nor ingenuous, to condemn all that a condcmnd
man lays, (for even a leprous man may have one 6*. 3. Hiéreme
hand clean to take and give withall. And S. Hier. and the Trent
CtiaceU être
isincxcufable,inthatpointoíhis flippery zeal, in condemn
in his behaviour towards Vigdmm, yea the ing all which
Trent Councellit felfe is obnoxious therein, for a condemned
nun CÜÜb
condemning Namts ofAuthors, and not Books.
Bcfides this 1 lay, the Anabaptifts differ from
me in their end and purpofe, for they impute
defpaire to lob, oncly to infirme the Au-h >rity
of the booke, which fcifmatically they labour to
rent from the Canon ot Scripture: But I juitly
with the conicntof all Chriftian Churches ad-
mitting it for fuch,fay, that $A might keep his
ian'aity,andtbc Book his Dignity, and yet he
might have a purpofe to kill himfcUc.
For very many reverend Au hors in the Re 7. Of them
which impute
formed Church, not rafhlytobe forijkcu,havc dcTpa^e unto
imputed to our moft bícíkd Saviour, as nccrap-
Xa proachcs
 i ¿4. j €Pan%.-fDiß.x*SeB.69&j.

proachcs, to a more dangerous kind ofdefpaire,

then we impute to without diminiihing hira,
or his Scriprures.

SECT. Г I.

I finde alfo another place of obtruded.

: i. or Ac
place Aii.4. Г Skinfir skia, *ni *ll that ever л man bath тЖ
%e give fir Itfe. ] From which words they
argue a NaturaQ love in us to this life.
Let h be true,(though the Devill fay it, for
the words are his) that our fenfitive Nature is
too indulgent to this life, (though I feare I have
ofrccded and furfertcd you in the firft Part wirh
Examples c>f meer Naturall and Scnfítivc men,
which have chofen death,) yet will that prove
that our Reafonable Nature may in no cale cor
ree* that enormity/ This is as ftrong againß
Gods outward calling us to him by fickneíle,
or perfecution, as againft any fuch inward mo
tions.

SECT. VIU

Vi. Of tk As unproperfy, and unprofitably to their ends

and purpofe, do they offer that place of Etch-
fiaßic&f, [tient eß tenfue 'fufr* eenfam fiümtsCer-
perüj"} which I place here, though out of Or
der, becaufe of the affinity bctwccnc this place,
and the left, and that one anfwer, is, at leaft,
enough for them both. For, though this place may
 rParturDm.2.Secl.8
I*!

may prove that wee naturally love this body,

(yet it is not of the fafcty of the body, as it all a." This place ;
it not of fife- '
men defired that the body might live, but it is tj, bat of
of bodily health whilft it doth live, ) yet it bot*.
5roves not , that wee may in no cafe aban-
on it.

SECT. ГШ.

The moil proper, and direft, and ftrongeft i. Of the ;

place is the Commandement « for that is of Mo- place E»im
19.
rail Law, С ß*k ** 3 a°d this p lace
is cited by all to this purpofe. 2 X}.].' ¡.SÍ
But Irr.uft have leave to depart from (a) S. nm licet. \
AMgußtnts opinion here, who thinks that this tAupiß.
thinks this law
Commandement is more earncltly bent upon a to concerne
mans felfe, then upon another * becaufe here ones fdfmere I
is no addition, and in the other , there is, £ A- dircftly then'
another.
Çùnft thn tf«£/;foar^rorcertaincly,I amas much
forbid by that Commandement to accufe my
felfe fclfely, as my Neighbour, though onely
he be named. And by this I am as much for ». This law
bid to kill my neighbour as my felfe. though kith manyex- |
none be named. So , as it is within the circait ccptiont.
of the Command , it may alfo bee within the
exceptions thereof. For though the words be
generali, 7ht» fiait pet kiJl, we may kill beails;
Magiftrates may kill men « and a private man
in a juft warre, may not onely kill, contrary
to the found of this Commandement, but hec
; may kill his Father, contrary to another.
I Xj When
 lóó <Р*г* 3 *DíJ?. 2. SeB. g.

t. Laves of When two naturall Lawcs contrary to one

tbcfirtt Table another осситге, we arebour.d to that which is
an firiämi
■иПСмЦ, dun ftriciisrit vinculi.
ok Ac later. AsallLawes concerning the Honour of Cod,
and Faith, are in refpeâ of the fécond Table,
which isdireâed upon our Neighbour by Cha-
ritie. If therefore there could bee a neceiSty,
that I mud doe an aft of Uolatry , or kill, I
were bound to the later.
1. A cafe By which Rule, If perchance a publique exem
wberin к a plary perfon, which had a juft aflfurance that
probable dot
a man шх his example would governe the people, mould
be forced by a Tyrant, to doe an a& of Ido
latry, (although bv circumftanccs he might fa-
tisfie his ownc conscience, that he finned not in
doing it,) and fofcandalize and endanger them,
if the matter were fo carried and difguifed, that
by no way he could let them know, that he did
it by conuraint, but voluntarily, I fay, per
chance he were better kill hi nfelie.
а ъАсжйт it Jt is a fàfe Rule,[ (г) Ш Divin» derogerl nsnpo*
teß^nißiffo tfosgctio juri Divine cenßet.] But
fince it is not thought a violating ofthat Rule,
£(bj T$ killby publique Authority or in и juß Wore,
aaat. с*, if. or jtfence of bit life, or of onotbers^ } why may
not our cafe be as fafeand innocent <
If any importune me to ihcwthisPriviledge,
or exemption of this cafe from the Commao-
menr, I may with (c > Sotm retort it, and call
с -Apffc
for their pnvitedge to kill a Day-thiefe, or any
man in defence of another.
. And
 \6y
And as thefc Law« may be mcdiarcly and 6*. As Lawn
againfi Day
fecondarily deduced from the conformity of o- t beeves may
thcr Lawcs,and from a general! Authoriry which be deduced
from (he Law
God hath afforded all Sovcraignes, to provide of Cod au
asncccQtics ariíé; So may our cale bee derived thorizing
as well from that ntccttary obligation which Princes, fo
may this from
lyes alwayes upon us, of preferring Gods glo the Comman
rie above all humane refpecb» So that we can dement, of
preferring
not be put to (hew, or plcadc any exemption, Gods glory.
but when fuch a cafe arifes, wee fay that that
сзГс never was within the reach of that Law.
Which is alfo true of all the other which we
called exemptions before.
For, whatíbever might have oeenc done be 7 Whatfoevcr
fore the Law, (as this might, if it be neirher a* might hare
been done be
gainß Nature, nor Juftice, from both which we fore the Law,
make account that wee have acquitted it,) upon this Law ta
that, this Comnandement never fell, not ex bids act.
tended to it.

SECT. IX.

I have fond alio- a place urged out of the

Ofthe place
Booke of Wtfdsme, which is, [Stih m dmb m £9.1.1»,
the arm tfytar life, 3 Which being ever cou
pled with another place in Dmtrtntmit, by
colhdoti of the two places it apocares, That
that which is forbidden there, is Idolatry, and
by Death is meant the Stsná Dmb , or the
way to it.
And fo this Diftin&ion which was intended
for
I i<$8 Tari yTUft.ySeü.

for the places cited from the Books of the old

Teftamcnt, (hall here have an eodt aod to the
next we allow thofe of the New.

Diftind. III.

SECT. J,

/f">* V which the firftthatl haveobfêrredis

Of ti* lin Mmhtm when the Devil tempts Chrift
thus, [If thou be tbsStn $fGedt c*ßt!jfelf
/«w.^VVith allExpoficors I confeiTe, this was
a temptation to vain glory, and therefore mod
appliabl to our cafe, where we makeaccounr,that
we work fomwhat to the fervice of God, and ad.
vancement of his glory, when we allow this to
be done} and it is a very flippcry pafTape,and a
devout man were out of thenatureof devotion,
likelier to erre that way, then aworldly,burthai
the hand of God is extended to the protcôior
of fuch.
But directly this place willnot make, norat
%. Cfcrift,
«km it con- tempt our propofition, for though Ch rift woulc
faced to Ы» not fatisfic the Devill, nordifcoverhimfelfc, ye
«ИГПС tndt, he did as much when it conduced to his own
¿kiassaucba»
tfccDcvili&d ends,, as the Devill tempted him to in this place
kfan to, or the other » both in changing the fpecksam
hi "
natui
 <Part 3. Ф//?. ъ SeU. г. 169

roture of water into Wine, and .n expoibg him-

fclfe to certaine danger when he walked upon
the waters. Chrift refufed no difficultic, nor ab-
ftained from Miracles, when he knew he profi
ted the beholders*, nor doe I iay, that in any
other cafe, then when we are probably and ex-
cufably aiïured, that it iко a good end, this may
be lawfull to us.

5ЯСГ. //.

The next place is in the Aâs ofthe Apoftles.

[ The kttfvr ofthctnfsn drew tut hit Swerd^ndwould i. ОТ the
place ¿ffx 16.
ksve kited him[elfet fofoßng the PriÇouers hod
»7*
Isene gents tut P*»lcrjedt Dee thy ftlfc не harme,
fer we ere tH here. ] Го which I fay, [ hat by the
(ame Spirit by which /W being in the inner Pri- *. S. Ted
knew Gods
fon in the darkc,knew what the Keeper thought , purpofe of
and what hec was about to doe without , hce bjptiGng tbe
knew alfo Gods purpoiè to be elorifkd in the keeper.
converOon of hiin and his Family s and there
fore did not oncly reclaim: him from that pur.
wie, which was inordinate, and for his олгпе
.ákc, toefcape puniíhment, (in when yet wee
may obfeivc how prefently Mans nature in
clines Utm to this remedy) butalfo forbears to
to make his benefit of this Miracle, and toe
j, Els fattb
fcape away; andib, though herefcue the Kee Calai», be had
per, he betrayes himíelfe. fruftrawd
And therefore Cdv'm upon this place makes Gods way to
give him an
to himiclfc this objection, [Th*t Paul feet*g êli efcape by the
Y hit keepers death,
 ¡JO

£*r Afl^í 0/ W in the death of the Keeper%

nee'efted that rvaj of Itbcrtj xohith God offmd htm,
tifitn he reßrainedthe Ketter fromktüingh'mflfe,']
And he anfwers it orely thus, Q That he? had a
tonfeiencc and inßght into Gods putpofc and decree
heretn."] For othcrwife, if he haa not had that
(which very few attaine to have; it iccmcs he
ought to have permitted the keeper to proceed,
to facilitate thereby his way oí cícaping.

SECT. III.

t.- Of Ле Which alio inferrcs fome anfwer to another

flirt Жж. |. place of Saint Aw/, where hee delivers and dif-
».
charges himfelfe, and his fellow Apoftlcs, of
having taught this Doârine, [That л man wight
doe eviB, that good might come thereof. ] And con-
iequcntly it is well and by juft Collection pro
nounced that he forbids that Do&rine.
a. How *Ы And we alio humbly fubferibe to that Rule,
forbids evil to and accept it fo, as Saint Paal intends it * that
be donc foe is, in things which Nature, and not Circum.
good.
flanee makes evi L And in theft alio, whenany
fuch circumitancedoth make them evi 11, as an
other circumftance to the contrary doth not
preponderate and over-rule this. This there
fore we rauft have liberty to enlighten with a
larger difcourfe.
Of the evils which ferme to us to bee oí
}. God: J-
Vtysin&âcth punubment, of which kind Death is, God
ever malees others his executioners ; for the
grcatcft
 Varí 3. <Diß ï && y 171

greatcft of all, though ic be ipirituall, which is

Induration, is not io wrought by God himfrlfe
immediately, as his ipirituall comforts are, but
Occafionally, and by Defcrtion.
Sometimes in thefe God imploycs his An
gels, fomctimc the Magifti ate, lomtimes our 4. induraci
ón it Ulf if
felvcs. Yet all which God doth in this life by fometime me»
any of theie, is but Phyficke: for fa) even ex dicinall.
cavación and induration is fcnt to further Sal a jiqtd.ii-f.
70•4Í•,• 4> eut»
vation in fomc, and infliÄcd medicinally. And
thcie m miters and inftruraents of his, are our
Phyfirians, and wee may not rcfufe any biitcr-
ncflc, no not that which is naturally poyfon,
being wholcfomely corrected by them. For as
ia{b) Cramps which arc contortions of the Ъ Hifíttra.
Sincwcs, or in Tctars, which arc rigors and AjjmJ.%. jt»
f. Wccmay
ftifTencffes in the Mufcles, wee may procure to corred in our
our iclfe a fever tothaw them, or wemay pro felvcs one dif
cure them in a burning feavcr, to condenfeand cafe by ano-
ther.
attemper our bloud againc, fo in all rebellions
and difob;dicnccs of our flefh, wee may mini-
ftcr to our Iclvcs iuch corrections and remedies,
as the Magiftratc might, if the fad were evi
dent. But , becaufc though for prevention of
evill, wee may doe all the offices of a Magi-
Arare upon our felvcs, in fuch fecrct cafes, but
whether wc have that authority to doe it after
or no, cfpccially in Capital! matters, is difpu-
table, and at this rime, wee need not affirme it
precifely, I will examine the largcncfie ot that
power во farther now.
Y » But
 Tarti.Dtß.i.Seü. 3.

6* la düngt But defcend to that kindc of cvill , which

t етШ in (och
! fence as Pjuí m'jft of ncccfficy bcuidcrftood in this phec of
tafccib them Pdul : which i$, that we account naturally cvill.
here. Popes And even in that, the BHhops of Reme hivecx-
¿sjlj ¿ac «tí-
{pencc. ereifed their power, ic; to difpence with Btga.
с Jtt/f.s+fe- mj , which is in their doctrine directly againíl
tmgUf. Gods Commandement, and theicforc na urally
cvill. So did (d ) NtcMju the fift, difpenfe with
a Bfhopin Gtrminj% to confult with Witches,
for recovery ofhis health ; and it were cafic to
amafie many cafes of like boldntfTe.
In like manner (c) the Imperiall Law tolle«
ttnjaf. a iif- rates Vfurie, Piclcrip'ion Main f.ct:it and De
fniJUgJttCa. ceit édMnúum,and cxprtflely ailowesi f) Wi'ch-
«fr 1 1. crafr, to good purpoles. [Confermtbly te which
! CiTÜlLiws. Law, Paracelfus fayest It it *fí ene tihetner Ced er
l&i-tit.ie the DevißcMre,fe the Patient be well."]
And fo the ig ) Canons have prefcribed cer
tain rules of doing cvill, when we arc overta
ken with perplexities, to chufe the lead, of which
VuonuU. {h) S. Gregory gives* naturall example, [ That a
IVtf.ttLut. man éttemfted upen л high mJ, attâ forced te
i Nervt-
• fc Не». Мл. leape it y would tike thelewelt place ef the waff. J
And agreeably to all thefe, the (к)СлриВ
: SSodoCa-
• BOOS. fay, £ That it* extreame neteßttte, ißnnt net ifI
\\BciUr.ieA' induce é ma» te lend me meny upon ufinj% And the
, «njf. ¿re. в* гемfen is, beecafe I incline him te élejtt ßnne, which
» fa.feaaJLx.
. в. ч.асНц. is o/ii-y, when *l[e he fbeuld be s ¿emicidey by net
relenting me."} And in this fofhion v 1 ) God htm
( ySodotkGod felfeis laid to work cvill in us, becanfe when oui
; occifionlcflc
smtozvoid bearc is foil of cvill purpofes, lie governs difpoiö
and
 Varí;. T>/#.* ftftj.

difpofesus rather to this then to that evill, wher-

in though all the vitioufneflc be ours, and evill,
yet the order is from God, and good. Yea,
he doth pofitively encline one to ipme certain
evill thus, That he doth infufe into a man fome
good thoughts, by which, he, out or his vitiouA
ncflc takes occafion to thinke he were better
doe fome other fione then that which he inten
ded. Since therefore all thefe lawes and praâi-
fes concurre in this, that we fometimedoe fuch
eviil, not onely for exprcfle and poficive good,
but to avoid gTtatcr evill, all which fetms tobe
agair.ft this doârineofS. Ли»/,
And fince, whatfoever any humane power 9. What any
other may di
may difpence withal 1 in us, we, înextream ne- fpence wtthall
ceffity, in impoflibility of recourfe to better •n.ns,in extre
mity we any
counfell, in an erring conference, and in many difpence witk-
fuch cafes, may difpence with our fclves, (for inour,(clvct.
that Canon of dt* msU, leaves it to our naru-
rall reafon, ro jud^e, and value, and compare,
and diftinguiih betwecnethofe twocvills which
(hall concurred
And fince for all this , к is certaine, that ••. Yet not
no fuch difpenfation from another, or from fuch difpeniä»
my felfe , doth fo alter the nature of the tion dungctb
thing, that it becomes thereby the more or the nantie of
«hing», there
the leife cvUl , to mee there appearcs no fore that par-
other interpretation fate, but this, Thar there is ticular mi
utver nariial»
noevternallaâ naturally evill \ and that circum- lyerill
fiances condition them, and give them their n w
ture} as fcandall makes an indifferent thing hai-
Y 3 nous
 Tart 3 V J.
I '74
i
I nous at that time 5 which, it iome perfon go out
of the roorae, or winke, is not fo.
tu TbeLsw The Law it fclfe, which is given us as a
к Ш п net- l;ght,that we might not (tumble, and by which
Лег pood nor we fee, not whit is evill naturally ( for that we
erill.
fee naturally, and that was fo even, to us, before
the law declared it * but what would bee evill
(that- is produce evill effets, ) if we did it atthat
ss. As Pirn time, and fo circuraftanced, is not abfolutely
DOCES COCOpS* good, but in fuch meafure, and in fuch refpeefc,
ring it ta the as that which it forbids is evill. And there,
m Htft^L L fore Cm) Р1сш comparing the Law.to the firma,
ment, Mofes accepts the word )asheobfcrves,
chat the fécond day, when God made the fir-
marnent^ he did not fay, that it was good, as
he did of every other days work * and yet it was
not evill ,( for then faith Picm, it could not have
received the lunnc, as if it had beene good, it
had noc needed k. )So he reprehends the МЫ-
eben, tot faving that the Law was evill, yet
he fticks tothat of(n; ЕфШ, That it was not
а Ефк to.
*f. ! good. That evill therefore which by this place
s). Wkx c- of S. fml is forbidden, is either АЛ$ of infide
УД JftiÉj far- lity, which no difpeniation can deliver from
the reach of the Law , or els, fuch a&s as
being by our nature, and rearon,and approbation
of nations reputed evill, or declared by law or
cuftomc to be fuch, becaufc of there ordinary
evill effeds, doe caft a guiltines upon thr doer,
ordinarily, and for the moft part, and «ver ex
cept bis cafe be exempt and privileged. This
 «75
moved Cbryfefbmey (whem 1 cited before) to
think a ly, anda content to adulrrery, not evil!
in Sarah: and this rectified S. Augujiines fquea-
miihncs fo farre, as to leave us ac liberty, to
think what we would oí chat wifes аЛ, which
to pay her husbandsdebt, let out herfclf one
n?3hr. For if any of thefc thing had been once 14. Nothing
which is once
evill naturally, they could never recover ofthat evill can ever
fíckncílc) but; as 1 infinuatcd before) as thoie recover ofthat
things which we call miracles, were written in
the niftory of Gods pu i pole, as exactly, and Sufri.
i j. Three
were as certainly to come topafle, as the riling aits were in
and fetting of the funnc, and as naturally, in God's decree
preferued
w* tmwint пахыгл Д for there is no interlining from thofe
in that book of God:) So in that his cternall ftaines which
Remitter where he forefces all our ads, he hath make things
evill, fo as
prcferued and défende J, from that ordinary miracles were |
corruption of evill purpole, of incxcufable igno written in kit
book of na
rance, of fcandall,and offuch other inquinations ture, though
of indifferent things, (jas he is faid to nave done not in our co
our B. Lady from origmall firme in her inani py i andfo,as
our Lady is
mation, ) Some of thole acb of ours, which to faid to be pre- j
chofewhodoenot ftudioufly diftinguiiheircum- fcru'd from 0»
righull fiant.
ftanccs, or lee not the doers confeience, and te-
ftknony of Gods ioirit, may at the: firft tad have
fome ofthebrackifhnes of fin. Such was(o) Mi
jes killing of the FfyftUns s for which there ap 0 Exoi.-.tx, I
16. Snebw:
pears no cfpeciall calling from G od» But becaufe Mtfu killing
this falls not often.* S. JW would not embolden the Egyptian. ]
us, to do any of thoie things which are cuftoma-
itty reputed evill.
But
 I7¿ "Part 3 Di//. 3 Sf# 3.
•7. If tUt
•bccbc talen But if others be delighted with the more or
dinary iorcrpretationof thisphec, that it fpealcs
erffl, к шоп of all that which wccall finne,lwill not refute
«a, s «cQ м that interpretation, fo they make not the Apo-
ftlcs rule, ( though in this place this be not
given properly and exaäly for a rule, ) more
ftricktthan thcmorall pi adepts of the Dtc*U?»c
it fclf, in which, as in all rules there arc natu
rally included and incorporated fome execpri-
ons, which if they allow in this, they are ftill
at the beginning, for this cafe may fall within
thoic exceptions.
it. Ockr- Oihcrwifc, that the general! application of
wifetbeappli-
сашш «hid> this rule, is nor propcr.as by infinite other places
Мм and lo it appears evidently by thatinf p . BtU*rmint
•eben" make
rfk «Ш be where he fàys, that by rcafon ofthis rule, aman
noUenblc may not with negleOing a poore neighbour,
flkai.fa8. adorne a' church , Yet there are a great many
cales, wherein we may neglect this poore neigh
bour, and therefore that is not naturally cvîll
And certainly whofoevtr is delighted with Aich
argumenrs,and fuch an application of this text
would not only have objected this rule to Lei
when he offered his Daughters, r for there it
might have colour) but would have joyned
wuh lad*, when the woman anointed Chnftt
and have told her , that allthough the of
fice which mee did were good, yet the waft
which fliee nude firft, was evill, andagainft
ibis rule. 9
SECT.
 Tan 3. Ф//?. &#, 4..
'77

SECT. IИГ.

The fame Apoftle doth in divers other pla OfthepUce*

ces uie this phraie, That we are the Temples of the «Cer. í.14.
Holy Gfoft J And from thence is argued, that it Ô* i.16.
is anunlawfull Sacriledge to demoliih or code-
face thofe Temples. But wee are fo the Tem
ples of God, as we arc his Images: that is,
by his rcfiding in our hearrs.
And who may doubt, but that the blcfled 19 The dead
arc AÜI his
Soules of the departed , are ftill his Temples, Temples, and
and Images í Even amongft heathens , thofe Images.
Temples which were confecrated to their gods, Sihm Qm.
tdkgct.
might in cafes of publique good or harme, be
dcmoliflicd , and yet the ground remaine fa
ded.
And in the two firft places, i* onely a De- to Heathens
hortation from polluting our hearts which are te /pics might
be demolUicd, |
Cods Temples, with Idobtry, or other finne. yet the (otic
in the other place he calles our materiall body, retnaiiiücred.
the temple : and he makes ir to us an argument
that we ihould flye fiora fornication, becauíe
therein wee trefpasagainft our ownc body. And
fo here arifes a double argument, that we may
not doe injuùe to our ownc body, neither as it
is ours, nor as iti« Gods.
ai ?nuls ny
In the tírít of thefe then, he íayes, Q Л For lon is in Cafes
nicator ftnnct againft hit body 1 3 for as hee iayd where we avile
two vcrfes before, [ßee makes himfelfe one body our felves:
here weeid-
with an ЯмгШу"} and fo hee diminishes the dig- I vanee cor
. "k njy I felves.
 •7*

nityof his ownc perfon. But is it fo, in our

Cafe f When he withdrawesand purges it from
all corruptions, and delivers it from all the in.
qutnations,and vcnime,and maligne Machinati
ons ot his, and Gods adveifarics, and prepares
it by Gods infinuation and concurrence, to that
glory, which without death, cannot bee at-
rained.
Is it a lene dignitie, that himfclfc bee the
ix Гкхс car Pncft God, and that himfclfe be the Sacri
body в not fice of God, then that he be the Temple? But
oar otra* bow fayes Ш, I U) Tear hdy it the Temple of Ged,
it is tc be un»
*ndjs» ere net рш,] But faies Cálvate here,
л tai. you are not lo your ownc, thar улц may live
at vourownc will, or abufc your body with
pollutions and unclcanneflc. Our body is lo
much our owne, as we may uicit to Godsglo.
ry } and it isfo little our ownc, as when hee is
pleafed to have ir, wçdoe well in icfigning it
to him, by what Officer focver he accept it,
whether by Angelí, Sickneffe, Perfccution.Ma-
gifirarc, or our felves. Onely bee catcfull of
this laíl leffbn , in which hee amafies and ga
thers all his former Doarinc, £ (b) GUrtfe
Gfdmjm bdj,4*d w jew QiritJ« tbej *re
bUt J

SECT. Г.

tOrtkpbtt The place of theS^ßm hath fome affinity

wuhthis, which is, lBmktmfobmibt$mk
 l19

in kve, 4*d in dß things grew uf into him, which it

the head, thtik Ckriß, till we are aS met together,
urto â ptrfttl m*n. j By which wee receive the
honnur to be one body with Chrift our head*
which is (i) after more expreflcly declared,
£ We are Members of his bcdyy cf his fleß), And of
his bene. ] And therefore, they fay, that to with
draw our felves, which are limmes or him, is
not oncly homicide of our felves, who cannot
live without him, but a Paricidc cowards him,
who is our common Father,
But as in Fencing, Paillon layes a man as o-
cn as unskilfulneiTe, and a troubled defire to
lirr, makes one not onely miiTe, but receive a
wound $ fooutofan inordinate fervour, to ftrike
home, hec which allcdgcth this place, ovcr-
rcûcheth to his owne danger ) for oncly this is
taught herein, that all our growth and vegeta
tion fiovves from our head , Chrift. And that
he hath chofen tohimfclfe for the perfection of
his body, limmes proportionall thereunto, and
that, as a foule through all the body, fo this
care muft live, and dwell in every part, that
it be ever ready to doe his proper function, and
alfo to fuccour thofe other parts, for whofe re-
liefe or fuftcntation it is framed, and planted in
the body. So that herein there is ro litte rail
conßruÄion to be admitted, as though the bo
dyof Chrift could be imperii ted, by the remo
ving of any man. For. as from a tree, fome
leaves paife their naturall cour fe and fcufon, and
Ъ г fall
 i8o

fall againe being withered by age, and Jome

fruits are gathered unripe, and fome ripe, and
fome branches which in a ftorme fall oil , are
carryed to the fire j So in this body of Chrift,
the Church, (I meanethat which is vifiblcj all
thefe are alfo fulfilled and performed, and yet
the body fußfers no maims, much lefle the head
any detriment.
» The place This place therefore is fo farre from giving
ghresarp*- encouragement to any particular man to be care-
toaQ
which фаге full of his owre well being, as the Expofitors
doc themiclves (of what perfvvaSon foever in controverted
•oritlieGeaf points) accept from hence an argument, that for
the eftabliihing, and fuftentation of the whole
body, a man is bound to depart with all refpeds
tohicnielfe, and give his lite to ftrengthen them
which are weake.
And this place, as a common Conduit head
hath affoorded juftification for Martyrdomes,
for peililent vifitations, and for all thofe Défer
lions of our felves, and of our naturall right of
preferving our felves, which wee hadoccafion
to Infill upon before.

SECT. TU

I. Of the As therefore that conftraföondoth well con

flit with thoie words, fo doth it alfo with the
words in the next Chaprcr, £ Nâ matt ever ha
ted hit twne flejb, bttt nomñ¡cditt¿rei} Of which
Hate,becaufc we are to ípeakc when wee come
to
 Tart}, 1Ж4. SeS. и 181

to Ch rifts Commandement of Hating our life,

we will here oncly fay, with (а) Marlorate upon
a MtrUr.im
this place, [tic hâtes not his flejb, who hates the de- butt ItuM*
fires thereof^ and would fibjte? H te the Spirit : ne
more then л Goldfmith hates that gold , which bee a. Hem Mm-
caßs imp 4 furnace to pnrißet and reduce to л better l*r. expounds
гкмЬкс
faßte». 3 And , becaule out of the Armory of
Scripture I have not found that they take any
better weapons, nor any more, we may hereend
this Diftm&ion*

Diftindion IV.

SECT. I,

TN the next our bufines is, to try of what i. Of places

JLfbrcc and proofe their armcsarcagainft their of foriprares
adverfaries forces. Of which we (hall oppofc on the other
part.
two forts t The firft naturall and affured Sub*
jc&s, which are, Reafonsarifing naturally from
places of Scripture, and thefe, in thisdiftinâion*
The other, Examples,as Auxiliaries. For though s. We may,
we rely not upon them, yet we have this ad bet our ad»
vantage in that kind, that our aduerfaries can verfaries may
not make ufe
make no ufe, nor profit oi Examples. And of trample,
therefore that anfwer which both Peter Martyr, to wbick tb*
anfwer of
and Lavatcr from him make, that we muft not Mtrtjr asá
live by examples, and that it examples proved Ltvtur is
г г any weake.
 i8r *Dt^4 SfS.j.

any thing they had the (tronger fide, (that is,

there have bcene more men which have not
killed thenfclves, then which have,) may well
íceme from ptremptorineiTc, and IrrzinciTe, and
impofílbillity of better defence, to have too
much ailay, to be currant. To prepare us there
).Тк№>
Uh£} dC£ICCJ| fore to a. right undcrftanding , and application
and cfi& of of thefe places of fcriprure , we muft arreft a-
Ckaricy.
while vpon the nature, and degrees, and effects
of charity * the mother, and forme of all ver
tuet which Aull not onely lead us to heaven,
(for faith opens us the doore ) but Aull con*
tinue with us when we are there , when both
Faith, and Hope, are fpenc and ufeleiTe.
We flu 11 no where find a better pourtraic
ряюсткс of of charity, then that which S. Angußint hath
drawne: (he loves not that which mould not
be loved) (he neglects not that which ihould
be loved) (he beftows not more love upon that,
which ¿eferves IciTe«, nor doth (he equally
love more and leiTe worthines -, nor upon c-
qualf worthines, beftow more and leflc love,
a 2>e mn
cr ¿nxú op. (a ) To this charity the fameblcflcd and happy
Father, proportions this growth. [ Inchoated,
'.Offer
kigM pirfe- incresfed^ grtwne grett, end forfeited, And this Ш
и, fâitb hti when in refpett tfit, m ctntemnt thit
ÜM wkkh P. life 3 And yet he acknowledged a higher cha
Lmbtri ob
served oot of rity then this. For (Ъ) P, Ltmbsrd allowing
•AX- chariry rhis growth, [beginning, fnficitnt,per-
b JUwir. i-*.
ft&, wert, And m*fl perficl.'} he cites (c) S.
Pi/И-
с I>«J*#. Л- Angnßine who calls [thst ftrfeÛ cbmtjtê ht ru*
dit
 Tan 3. T>tß. 4. ДО. i. 183

<fa 1» /9г another. 3 Buc when he comes to

ttor, then which none can be greater, he fays
tften, the Apoftle came to (,d) dtjjolvi. d TW. t.sj
For as [( e >«¿ ям; C7o^ w/VA au his heart, « Strtrimni-
and jet he яму grow in that, And love God mo?e wth bercfi.l. 1. ti.
all hu heart, for (î) the firfl was commanded in the 8.
f Veut. 6. %.
Law, and yet ( f>)counfail ofperfekten was ¿ven to 1 Mtt.f.
htm, whofata that he haa fullflicdthe ßrß conmttnde* 6 H¿ who
loves God
mtnt92bo as S. Augttßtne found a degree a- with all kit
bove that charity, which made a man paratum bean, may
tinere which is cupert, fo there is a degree a- love him more
bove that, which is to doe it.
1 his isthat vertue, by whichOijMartyrdome,
h AipA. xu
which is not (uch of it felf, becomes an aft or f. 114. tr. 3.
higheft perfection.
And this is that vertue, which (\) aiTurerh i AijuL гг.
any fuffcring which proceeds from it to be in f. i}6\ tr.x.
7. Any {ut
fallibly accompanied with the grace of God. tering ia cha
Vpon aflurednes therefore, and teftimony of rity hath Wa
bbly the grue
a ieá'fícdconfcience,that we have a charitable cf God. By
purpofe, let us confide r how farre we may AmUU
adventure upon authority of Scripture in this
matter which we have in hand.

SECT. II.

Firft therefore by the frame and working of i. Of tht

place t Of.
Saint Pauls argument tothe Corinthians£7hough
I give my bogy that I be burned, and have not lave, it
frvftetb nothing.] Thefe two things appeare evi
dently.
Firft,
 i $4 Tan у<Ыр.± SeB.x.
X. By tkis in Firft, That in а generali notion and common
common rc-
t j>urjtion, thit reputation, it waseûeenuda hi^ h degree of per
wa$ д degree fection to dye io, and therefore not againft the
of perfection
to dye fo. And Law of Nature. And fecondly, by this ex
darky nude ception, (witheut Charity) it apocares, that with
g acceptable Charit у г might well and profitably be done.
j. Ktt/fpcab Förthen ft, if any thinke that the Apoftle
of a thing here takes example of an irapoifible thing, as
which midx
lawfully be when it is fayd, [If a» Angd from heaven teach
done, forfuch êther dêtlrtnty 3 he will, I thinke, correct Htm-
are all his gra- fclfe, if he confidcr the former vcrics, and the
(urionsfathis
Apoílles progrciTe in his a-gument % wherein
todignific Charity, the moft that hec can, hee
undervalues all other gifts> which were chcrcara-
bitioufly afrecled.
A. Tcngucs For Eloquence he fàyes, it is nothing to have
«f Angels in all Languages, no not of Angels * which is not
wlut fence ia
dut place. put literally , for they have none 5 but to ex
prciTc a high degree of Eloquence , as Calvine
fayes here. Or, as Ljra fayes, by language of
Angels is meant , the defire of communicating
our conceptio ns to one another. And then he
adds, That knowledge of Myfteries and Pro
phecies, is alfo nothi ng * which was alio much
СлЬяш. affeäcd. And for Miraculous Faith , к is alio
f- Spectk fa nothing.
the Affe, no.
derfbndi-ig For the firft of thefe guifts, doth not make a
«f niytteries man better % for BaUms Aflc could fpeake, and
fa Imam, mi.
laculous fakh was ftill an Affe. And the fécond judas had,
ant the and the tbarifees. And the third is fo lmall a
the matter, that as much as a graine if liußtrfetd it
CMtUgh
 Tan y T>//?. 4.. SA г. i8T

tmgh tt remove типЫпеи AU thefe therefore

were faifable things, and were fometimesdonc.
So alfo, after he had paíTcd through the gifts of
knowledge, and gifts of utterance, hec prcfenrs
the gifts of working in the fame manner -, and
therefore, as he fayes, If I feed the poere with til
tnj gads, ('which he prcfents as a harder thing
then cither of the other, (for in the other God
gives me, but here I give other) yet poííiblc to
be done.) So he prcfents the larf, /// give my
trfy> as the hardeft of all, and yet, asall the reft,
fometimes to be done.
That which I obferved fecondly toarifefrom 6 Howl dif
this argument, was, That with Charity fuch a fer from the
DotÁtiftt ar-
death might be acceptable. Andthough I know gu¡Hg from
the Denatißs are faid to have made this ufe of this place,that
in chartry ftlf-
thefe words, yet, becaufe the intent and end bmitUe was
conditions every action, and infufesthepoyfon, alwaics law-
or the nourHhmcm which they which follow full.
fuck from thence, and we know that the D«m-
tifis rigoroufly and tyrannoufly racked and de-
torred thus much from this place, That they
might prefent themfelvee to others promifcu-
oufly to bee killed , and if that were denied to
them, they might kill thcraidves, and them
who refufed it.
Yet, 1 fay, I doubt not but thus much may 1 ToeWemy-
naturally be collected from hence, that by this Body»»«0«
then to let к
word, /// give my h$djt is infinuated fome- be taken.
. what more then a prompt and willing yccl-
i ding of it, when 1 am enforced to it, by the
I ' A_a perle-
 cPart}.cDißt+.Se%. г
1&¿

perfecting Magiftrate.
ctfhMtrtyr. And that theíe words will juftifie thefaft of
the Martyr Nictfhorui, being then in perfeü
S How Nice- Chanty. Whofc cafe was, That having had
ffemtbcmar-
tyre>giTchil lome enmitic with Sáfritim, who was brought
body in Séfrí- to the place where he was to receive the blou-
tmbùroomé, dy crownc of Martyrcdome, he fell downc to
*jrjft?» and Lb.cg&cd from him then, a pardon
of all former bmerneflès. But to*** elated
with the glory of Martyrcdome, rcfiifedhim.
but was prefently «pitbed , for his faith coold
and he recantcd.ana lived. And Шсфт ftand-'
inc by, ftepoed into hisroome, anácrycd1 lam
а1Го a Chnhian, and fo provoked й*£

otSsmtm, the caufc might have received a

o Tbcre may Of which as there may be fuch oecdfiriefi*

be i die dut а confirm^ of weaker cLftianl? SSfa n£
nun bound to
gire bis body, ШУк мЬТ1 £doc « ш *¿ cafe ¿¿Sí
cannot doc it probable. So there may bec cafes in men vw
otkeroifc tben

^ ?• Р/'Л e onc cannootherwav

ßlü- hb0dy fïr <* Gods trutMo
which he
mrafclfc. may then be bound
Dound» k»*u. j • ' •
but ЬУ doing"
 Van }.'<<Ш.4» && 5, 0 4. 187

í£Cr. ///.

As therefore Naturally and Cuftömarily men i O'tbepbcts

thought it good to dye fo, and that fuchadeath
with charity was acceptable, Го is it generally
faidby Chrift, [Thdt the yod Shefherd doth give
hit life fer hit Jheepe,"} Which is a juftifying and
approbation of our inclination thereunto. For
to lay, The good doe it, is to fay, They which
doc it are good.
And as we are all flieep of one fold, io in ma * I need not
ny cafes, we are all fhephcrds of one another, purge my felf,
when anctheri
and owe one another this dutie, of giving our crime is in- j
temporal lives, for anothers fpirituall advan putedtome
tage i yea,forhistemporall. For (a) that I may
a Sn. it teg.
abflaine from purging my fclfc, when anothers StcmMaä.
crime is imputed to me, is grounded upon fuch 4i-
another ^b) Text as this, where it is laid, The
greattjt l*vet is и beßew his life fer his friend. In
which, and all of this kind, we mud remember,
that we are commanded to doe it fo, as Chrift
did it) and how Chrift gave his body, we ihall
have another place to confider.

SECT. IV.

Hereupon becaufe Saint feters zeale (o for 1 Oftbcplacc J

ward, and carried him fo high, that hee would
dye for the Shepherd 1 forfo he faies, [Z wiU
by donne my life, fer thy frke.l And this, as all
, A a a Expo« I
 iSS

* Teteri ro- Expofkors fay, was meerely and purely out of

! dindü wis
i axaralLFafr naturall affection, without examination of his
j deliberate owne ftrcngth to pcrforme it * but prefently
and roundly Nature c-irryed him со that pro-
mife. And upon a more deliberate and orderly
refolution, Saint Paul witncifeth of hirafelfc fuch
a£W.ia.if.
a wilUingoefTctodyeforhis brethren, [ / mllbt
%Ш1у beßomifcr уют fades. ~]

SECT. Г.

lOftkefUt A Chriftian nature rcfts not in knowing

! ¿4. юл f. thus much, That we may doe it, That Chari.
tie mikes it good, That the good doc it, and
that wee muís alwaics promifc, that is, encline
to doe it, and doe fomething towards it, but
will have the perfect fulncifc of doing it in the
refolution and doârine t end example of our
bleiTcd Saviour, who faics, dt fafto,[lUydom
г Wky Chrift my life fir my fh:ept. 3 And faith Mnjctdm, hre
Ыя this in the ufeth the prefenC word, becauie hec was ready
prefeattfane.
а Jt8.if.i6. to doe it : and as fa) ГЫ and Barnéat , men
yet alive ¡ are faid to have laid downe their
lives for Chrift. 3 But I rather thinkc, fbecaufe
expofing to danger, is not properly cal I'd ady-
ing,) that Chrift faid this now, becaufc his Paf-
fion was begun for all his converfations here
were degrees of exinanition.
3 Of tfe а, To expreflfc the abundant and overflowing
.ri^tfCkift. chariticof our Saviour, all words aicdcfeâive)
for if wc could cxprcfíc att which he did, that
I. came
 \%9

came not neere to that which he would doe, if

b Dc Sui hnt.
need were. It is obferved by ( b ) one, I (con-
fefTe, too credulous an Aurhour, but yet one Сл. Ii,
that adminifters good and wholefome incite
ments to Devotion ,) That Chrift going to E-
мдоГраЪе of his Paflionfofleightly, as though ♦Ofhisfpeech
going to £*!*-
he had in three dayes forgot alïthat he hadfuf. M.
fercd for us.
And that Chrift in an apparition to Saint 5 OfhisAppa
rition to Saint
Charles, fayes that he would be content to dy CbarUs.
againe, if need were.
Yea, to CO Saint Brigit hefaid, {That for a- с RcveLBrig.
1, i. Cd. jo.
ny one foule he would fufftr м much in every lirnme,
6 Of the Re-
*4 he had (ufftredfor all the world in his whole bo-
relation to St.
Brigtt.
And id) this is noted for an extreame high dSaidon.p.t.
degree of Charty, out or Anftlmet that his B. HttjnCt. i6.
7 Of his Mo
Mother faid, [Rüther then be fbould not have been thers Charitiy.
Crucified, (bee would have done it with her owne
bands.
And certainly his charity was not inferiour 8 That none
to hers 5 He did as mach as any could be wil could take a-
ling to doe. And therefore, as himfelf (aid, way his foule.
9 His owne
[No man can take away my fiulel And £/ have will the omely
f$wcrtolayitàowns~] So without doubt, no man caufe of bis
dying fofoone,
did take it away, nor was there any other then by St. Jug.
his own will, the caufe of his dying atthat timet so And by
many Martyrs having hanged upon Croíícs ma Aquthbccixie
oe had all his
ny days alive: And the theeves were yet alive} firength.
And therefore {c)Filate wondrcd to heare that e Mtr.if.
Chttft was dead. £JWr Souk, faith (f) S. Лиг. ÍDtTrhH
A a 3 did
 190 9art 3 1Ж 4 S<?#. 5.

did net luve bit body eenßrained, but becaufe he

wonldy ani rvben he ttonldy And hotp he tooald^ Of
which (g .' S. Thom/u produces this fymptome,
uai a.
к Me. 17* Thar he had усе his boJies nature in her full
ftreng h, becaufe at the laft moment he was a-
u. And Ьт ble to cry with a loud voice. And ( h ) Merlo,
ХйгЛ fccauíe
be bowed Us rate gathers it upon this, that whereas our heads
bead, and.it decline after our deathbytheilacknefTeof the fi
feil not, ai
out in death, ne ws and mufclcs, Chriit did firft of hitnfclt bow
i £ac tt. downe his head, and then give up the ghoft.So,.
Ii- though itbetrulvlaid' \%4ftertbejhave fieerged
uHowitu
trie that che êimjbey wiSfutbimtodeath^ct it is faid f®, be
Jewes рш Ыш caufe malitioufly and purpofe ly to kill him they
:? death.
infilled thofepiines upon him ; which would in
and Sjlecfiert time have killed him,butyet nothing whichthey
•f had done occasioned his death fo foone.
к a. q.tjM. And therefore (kj S. Thentdt, a man neither
a. Cm. or unhol y thoughts, nor of bold or irreligious
or Icandatous phralc or elocution, ( yet I ad
И- drift venture not io tarre in his behalte as ( 1 ) Sihe
fo the* ßer doth, С ** * *!*?Ф'-'{ bee jhozld
caufie of bis
death, as ke is hâve fpoken any thing agoirß faith er ge:i men-
ofhis wetting, ners9l forceares not to fay, {That Cbrift was
which oii^kc j fi mash the caufe of hit death , м he is ef his vrtt-
and doth not
Йше the wic- tingy which might tad weuld net fbnt the mndewe9
dow tetaioe men the raine beats tn.~]
it.VVlotmi- This aäuall cmiffion of his foule, which is
tand.Cktift death,3nd which was his own aô, and before his
ia tkitaCtuall naturall time, (, ra) (which his beft beloved Apo.
emifftna of
thefaule ftle could imitate, who alfo died when he
would, and went into nis grave, and there gave
ЬЬ.<4. ги
HE
 <Part 3. TD//?. 4. Se8. б. ipi

up the Ghoft, and buried himfclfe, which is re

poned but or very fnj few others, and by no l S*phr$.frtt.
Jth. ctf. 90.
very credible Authors J we find thus celebra Jtfbter. Ann. \
ted, (o) That that is a brave death, which is Et Swim Tt.
t.ftbJc sever.
accepted unconftrained ) and that it is an Hé
roïque A€t of Fortitude, if a man when an ur m Sind.N*t.
gent occafion is preferred, cxpofe himfelfe to a int.M. 4Í6.
certaine and afllired death, as hedid.
And it is there faid , that Chrift did fo , as 16. Vpon
Saul did, who thought it foule, and diihonou- what reafont .
chUfañiionof J
rabie to dye by the hand of an Enemy. And tying in
that AptSenU, and others who prevented the Chrift is calldj
fury of Executioners, and caft ihemfclves into Hcroique^ed
by like cpi- 1
the fire, did therein immicatethis ac> of our Sa (hites.
viour, of giving up his foule, before hee was 17. Chrift
it laid to have
conftraincd to do it. So that if the ad of our blef- done herein at
fed Saviour, in whom there was no more requi SudtaÀAftL ]
red for death, but that he mould wil that bis foule and fuch. 1
Ihould goe out, were the fame as Satis, and thefe
Martyrs aäuall furtherance, which could not
jye without that, then wee are taught that all
íqíc places, of Giving мреиг bodies te death, and
if Lajistg dewnt the feule ? fignific L
deciding to death when it comes*

SECT. VU
i Oftheplacet
And to my underihnding there is a further léu i a. a*,
legree of alacrity, and propenfeneffe to fuch a and Luc, 14.
leath, exprcflcd in that phrafe oifohn, {Hte ats
bet haeth hit Ufe in thk world, fiéü keefe it mite
Jif*\
 19» "Parí з T>//?. 4. S<?#. 7.

life eternaü. And in that oí, Luke, [Except ht

hate hit oar.e life, he cannot be my DifctpU. ] Such
a lothntííc to live is that which is fpokenof in
i Hi*, i i.Jí the Hebräer¿i [Some were raik'd^and muidm bee
delivered^ that they mt$ht receive a better Refurre-
ftitn.j
ъ im*, гг. This place (b) Calvine interprets of a rcadi-
i **• , ncíTe to dye, and exprefTes it elegantly, Tocar-
I z. Iefuiies ip-
i pîy particn- rie our lite in our hands, offering it to God for
j lady this bate, a Sacrifice. And this (c) the Jefuitsin their rale
с iff. lfm.
Cn -ai. ffirit. extend thus farrc, [Let every ooe th'tnke that this
t. vtM fid diretlly to himy Hate thy life, J
j. If the other And they who in the other place, accept this
place, noe phrafe, No man hateth his owne ßeß>, to yecldan
min hites bis
oirae flríhjbc argument againft Seife- homicide in anycafc,muft
againft homi alio allow that the fame hate being comman
cide; This
maß be for ir. ded here, authorifes that aft in fomc cafe.
4. S.*fugnfl. And Saint ¿«¿«/fwwapprehending thcftrcߣth
denies that of this place, denies that by thcauthoritieorit,
dûs place je-
ûifiestheDo- the Donetißsan juftific their Seife- homicide when
nitifb. bac they lift to dye, but yet in thefe cafes which axe
j not in ail ca
ifa. exempt from his rules * this place may encou
1 rage a man n't to negleâ the honour of God,
oncly upon this reafon , that no body elfe will
take his life.

SECT, YlL

i. Oftheplace And therefore the holy ghoft proceeds more

Ы«е*|. té. direâly io the firft Epiftle of Saint lobn,mà
flic ws us a necefTary duty, [ Becmfe ht Uùidêwnt
 Tart yl^L^SOkS. ip

iblifefer «/, therefore we iurbt t$ Uy itwne tur Uve/

fer tur tremen, 3 AU theíe places work us to a
true undcrftanding of charity, and to a contempt
of this life, in reipeâ of it.
And as thefe informe us how ready we mud
». All thdë
be,So all thofe places which directus by the ex place* direct
ample ofChrift, to doc it as he did, (hew, that in и* to do fe, ai
Cfcriftdidk,
cafes when our lires mud be given, we neede «Konfitaiad.
not ever attend extrinfique force of others, but
as he did in perfect charity, fo we in fuch de
grees of it, as this life, and our nature are ca-
Eable of, muftdy by our ownc will, rather then
is » Ш. i. to.
fait .
or the fpirituall good
ate bound to advance, doth importune it.

S E СТ. ГШ.

Towhichrcadincsof dying for his bretheren, i.Oftkeplxe

Saint fMÍhzd fo accuftorced himfelf,and made
it his nature, that but for his generali refolution
of doing that ever which ihould promove their
happincs,hc could fcarcehavc obtained of himfclf
leave to live. For, at fii ft he fays, he knew not
which to wiibjifc or,dcath $ (and therefore gene gradations
rally without fome circumftance incline or avert to this wiih J I
and hit corre» ¡
us, they are cquall to our nature.) Then after ftinj of к.
much perplexity, he was refolved, and defired
tobeloofc,and to be with Chrift , (therefore a
holy man may wiih it.; But yet be corrected
ß b that
 that againe, bccaufe faith he, _To « »fo
/?.•/&, // more uttdfuR fir you. "} And therefore
charity mutt be the rale of our wifhes, and
aâions in this point.

SECT. IX.

lOftWplxt There is another place to the Gdxiw, which

though it reach not to death, yet it proves that
holy men may be ready to expreife their loves
to another, by violence to thcmfelvcs. For he
я. ТУ* «ai faith, ^IfitbU btnepoßibUtfO» vxmldh*vtf lucked
umfnfaJm itst jeurow» eiett and give* me And Cdlvm
faith, С this was more then vitm frefundirе.]
And this readines Saint PsmI reprehends not in
them.

SECT. x.
t Ofd* place
But of che higheft degrees of companionate
charity for others, is that of the Apoftle, incon-
temptation of the femes dereliction, [ I would
»iß mjfelfiube fepertiedfrom Ciriß, fir mj bre
thren.
The bitterncfle of whkh Anathema, himfclf
a >0r. *t teaches us to underfland э when in (я) another
a. Tkat Ai» place, he wifhes the fame, [ To thofe whisk love
iuiouwu pot ?efm Сbiß. And thisfcarefull wifh which
charme excufed in him, was utter damnation,
as all Expositors fay.
And though I belceve with Cévlnt, that this
at
 'P3

his tine, in t zealous fury be remembred not j. ТЫ he

conftdcred not
!clibcrately his own election, and therefore can- hb elections*
tot in that refpeâ, be fa id to have refitted the chu time.
»ill of God, yet it remaines, as an argument to
is, That Charitie will recompence , and jufti-
ie many exceffes, which feeme unnaturall,und
rregukr, and enormous tnmfportations.

iter. XI.

As in this Apoftle of the Gentiles , fo in the i Of thepbet

Law-giver of the ?c*>esy the like companion Extd. a a.}
wrought the like trfcâ t and more. For Mefes
rcíkd not in wiihing, bat face to face argued
with God, [ Jfthsn ftrdon thtm, thy mercie fidH 1. That this
imprecation
afpeare, ht if tbstt mit net, I pray thee bltt my tum was not o*ly
•ut ôf the koke trhicb then häß mitten 3 to be blotted
out of thehi-
I know,that many out of a reafonable Colle ftory of the
ction, that it became Mofer to bee repofed, and fcriptaret.
difpaîïioned, ard cf ordinate affcirions in his ». It was
converfation with God , arc of opinion, that he Aranger that
ftrayed no further in this wiih, and imprecati Chi Ut fhould
admit fuch
on, then to be content that his name mould bee flip cowr.ward
blotted our of the Scriptures, and foto lofe the is to wiih an
honour ofbeing known to poftcrity for a remark efcape from
death, then
able inftrument of Gods power and mercie. that Mofes
But,fince a naturall infirmity could workefo fhoold have
fuch an c»l-
much upon Chrift, in whom there may be fuf. tation upward
pc&cdno inordinateneííeof affections, as to di as to (ave his
vert him a little, and make him (lipa faint wiih nation by pe
rilling. Vet
of efcaping the Cup * why might not a brave both without
Вb a and In^rdihatencs.
 !9+
—il
and noble zcale, exalt Msfes fo mucb,as to de-
fire to reí! ore fuch a Nation to the love of God,
by his ownc definition.
For,ascertaÍDely the firft of thefe was with
out finne, fo thd other might be, out of an ha.
bituall aiiuredncflc of his ialvation, as (a) Pau-
s Тт. Tad. Ur.xs fayes, to Amandm^ ^Jthou moiß bee bid
ei Amad. in thy frajers to God for meey to fiyy forgive Ыть
Efiß.u
er blet oat me, for tho» eanß not bee blottedout % lu-
.. How by ßum delere non poteß Iußitia.~\ And thus retaining
TmlbmzjaSt
uoaiajufe» ever in our minds, that our example is Chrift,
W&yto God, and that he dyed not conftrained, it (hall mf-
Лкш, ficc to have learned by thefe places, that in
Charitie men may dye fo, and have done, and
ought to doe. The lait thing which remaines
yet, is toconfider the Examples reported in
the Scriptures г which cannot poflcfle us long)
becaufea few Rules will include many examples)
and thoie few roles which are applyable to thefe
Hiicories, have been often iterated already ^and,
for other Rules, which may enlighten and go
vcrne us in all occurrences, for many Reaions
I refaite to « maturer deliberation and dif-
courte.

Diftind.

1
I
 Tart 3. T)tfL f. SeB. i.

Diftind. V.

SECT, /,

A S when I entred into the examination of i. Of exam. I

pies in Sai- ;
places of Scriptures, it (cerned to me to pcuret.
^have fome weight, that in all the Judiciall
and Ceremoniall Law, there was no abomination
of Seife- homicide.
So doth it. That in relating the Hiftories of i. Thephrafc
of Scriptures,
them who killed themfclves, the phrafe ofScri never impatcs
pture never diminiihes them by any afperfion or tkis aft to any
or imputation for that fad, if they wercothcr- as a fin, when
it relates the
wifc vertuous, nor aggravates thereby their for hiftory.
mer wickedneffe, if they were wicked. a Schultet.
Medid, fâtr.
For my part. I am content to fubmitmyfelf fi¿. i. ra /. 4.
to that Rule, which is delivered from (а) Innern, IrcTtai.
[Thst thofe things which the Scripture doth not re г. 1тлш
forbids us to
prehend, but fmfly lay dewne, it becomes net m to асеufe where
лесufe s nor to тлке our feives mere diligent then Cods Cod doth not.
4. Betyu an
but if лпу thing feme to m irregulär , our endea fwer to Ochim
vour muß te, to Jtrch out the 7ype, und ßgnißcati- reafon, that
fome Patri
on thereof."} archi lived in
Neither (hall I, for all this, be in danger of polygamy
(b) Messet anfwer to that Argument of Ochitu, reached not
our cale,
That though fome of the Patriarches lived un- b £ft¿«aVff.-|
reprchended in Poly gamic,ir concluded nothing, fJl.fr. 7-
becaufe (faith Веял) The filence ofScripture in
bbj ■ {Ofmbs
 196

с Gn. if. (O factbshccü, and in (d; Lttt, andin(e)Z>4-

i Ca. 9.
v/di unjuft judgement * For Sifa doth not deli*
ver them from guilrineííe and tranfgrcflion
therein.
% For it i» not For our cafe differs from all others, both be-
evident, dut
dis itfinae,by caufe this aft is not from any place of the Law
ту other eviftcd to be firme. And becaufe here isa con
£tof tke currence of Examples, of this fad without any
* which
wis in all bit reprchenfion: So that that anfwere is fo ferre
caTo.And here fhart from reaching us, that it reached not home
to that argument of ochim againft which it was
oppofed. And if in debating thefe Examples, it
be found, that fome very reverend Authors,
have concluded impenitence > and confequently
utter dciertion on Gods part, and foetcrnall pe-
riû:i: g i the circumftances as they appeared to
him then, may have made bis judgement juih
but for any other thereupon to apply that cafe
to others, will not be fate. For ( f) [Tlmgbâ
tjuamêr
! frraZe¿l.t¿.$ I*dgtm*f in caufa vetfanti inttrfrbthe Lmt tbtí
Inurfretmim nukes net Lern. ]

SECT. II.

i Of АЛ» As therfote in the former Diftin&ions wee

wkkfc were
fpokc of fome approaches to the aft of felf-
I aturden, bot lcilling, fo will wee in this paufe я very little
арргоаскеи upon two fuch fteps. Í a ) The firft ibalbe of
i » i JCe¿.io.j у
the prophet in the book of Kingt, [wht Ы л
ftrtngcr Strike him, *ndbicm{e ht menU not pre-
nennee à benvj judgement npen hint, wbteh m*r pre
 "Part $. 4>ißt f. SeB. ¡.
*97
ftntlj txetcttttd. And thtn ht imptrmatd àmhtr te
dit it\ъЫ did itthrtughlytftr ht wounded htm with
thtßmkt. 1 This was, to common underftand- »Ofthe Pro-
ing an unnaturall thing , that fo holy a man phctwhopn-
nilhcd him
ihould make fuch mcancs to have his bod/ vi who would
olated » and fo it Teems the firft apprehended it, notftrikehim.
however it pleafed G od toen lehren the fécond.
This I produce not as though the prophet in.
clind to it of hisowre difpofition, for ic is ex-
prcflcly in the text, that God commanded him
to doe it.
But becaufe this is the only place in all the ] That when
God invites
fcripturcs, where thofe which offeror dctfrous- шея to fuch
q admit violence to their ownc bodies, are violence, bee
{aid to have done it, by the expreife motion of fayeifo plain- j
ly. And there
God, I collect from it, that it is not without fore (nch par
feme boldrefs, ifothers affirme without authori ticular invita
tions nur not j
ty of the rextybar the death of SmfinvcA others, beprefumcd,
had the fame foundation, when it appeares by where they arc
this, that God when he would have it under- not cxprcsTcd. ]
flood fo, is pleafed to deliver it plainly and ex-
prcfTely.

SECT. III.

The next before we come to thofe who en i Of f«air.

tirely killed themfelves,is /лш, who by often
wifhinghis own death,and moving themarriners
to cad him out into the fea, made many ftcps to
wards the vety aä. I know that ic is cverie
where faid, that thofe words, (a ) С Глк* me> » i. it*
*nd
 ip8

W ußmhti the SuJ procced^romTpro.

phetique fptrit, And (b) St. Mere** faith fthät
CmJMlme. m thu practique fpirity befrefu, thtí the Niii-
vues шШ' yoa, *ndf$ bit frevhio* mnU ht
éfcrtátted.2 But ifthis befo, mufthc notalfob
the fame Prophétique Spirit fee, that their repen
tance muft bí occafíoned by his going thither
and preaching there ( And if this pedwadina
to his ¿camellón , being now innocent in rhcS
nnderftudiog, for they prayed, lL*j minm.
стЬШмрп т.1 were from Divine moti
on, (hall wee dare to impute alfo to like moti
ons and fpinr, his angry importuning of death'
«• Zt 1 y?h h "/'far!" **»
firm t$dj* thin r# And after he wiihed
9- from his heart to dye, and faid, Г/ doe mi н he
ляду um the dt4tb.-}
с Ljtâ fnl*¿. (c)SyMtmne calks htm Ssnffum I«nam%taà
ñ Jeu. пЪсШугл obferyes that he had not donefkto
* Why Sate any ofthe other Prophers,hecoocludcs,that this
Hàr.calh on
ly /tur, ofall tettimony needed moft in/,,*, whobyhisraa-
tbePrt-Чсв, nyrclucbioas againft Cods will, might clfcfaU
Holy.- into fome fufpitio,n ofctcrnall pcrimiSg. Which
fincewemuft befar fi^Ag¡nfi«¡L¿
indexemplarya typeof Chrift, and yet have no
*¥' m* my iuch Pa«icular impulfion
ok Gods Spirit, « НхгтеШ Zyrapronounce
himboly, for all theic reluÄations. fomav
w^tteemehimadvifed, and ordinate, Ж
Ä fordlthcfeapproches,whichinWifliing
and confemmg he made to hisownc death.
— s Ж CT.
f Tart у Щ. J, SOL 4..
199

SECT. I У,

Of thofe which in the Scriptures are reri- «•Of StMfn

ftred to have killed themfclves, Smfon is the Indi. 16.
firft. A mm fo exemplar, that not onely the
times before him had him in Prophecy, (г) (for • Реттм Ы
of him it is faid,; Q Dan № ^ p*pl*Í\ Ga.49.it.
and the times after him more confummately in
Cbri1,of whom he wasaFigurc,but even in his
own time, other nations may feeme to have had
fome Type, or Copy of him, in Hercules,
His faß or felfe- killing is celebrated by the * The church
Church to everlafting memory, as the aft of a celebrates him
Martyr * and as very many others in their Ho as a Martyr.
milies and exportions.
So that renowned (Ь) РлиНпш fayes, [God
b. PduL Sever.
fend me" the death of Sampfon, and Sampl'ons Efiß-4-
tíinámffe¡ that I may live to Godt and looke to I PMdbmmi-
God."} foes fuch a
death.
And this generali applaufe and concurrence
in the praife of the faâ, hath made many think, 4 They which
or at leaft write,that he purpofed not to kill him- deny that he
meant to kill
felfe : being loath either to depart from their htmfelfe, are
opinion whoextoll him, or to admit anything cofutedby the,
ten.
which may countenance that manner of dying. с Era. it
Of which pcrfwafion (c) two very learned ViR. in releS.
men labour to íceme to be. de Hm.Oreg.
Уdent, um. 3.
But, befides that iueh an expofing of him-
felrc touncvitable danger, is the iame fault as t.
Сс Seife-
 zoo
Selfe-kmlcMe, when there is any fault in it, the
very Text is againft them j for dyed
with thefc words in his mouth, Cd)
\¿fni.t6. JO. mj life with the Pbilißims,'}
< Tbeywbkh And though fometimes thefc Authors adde,
txf be did not That hee intended not his owne death princi
istead Kisown
death princi pally, but accidentally fas Cdvint alfo fayes,
pally uy de chuc Saint ?'«/did not dv/ire death for deaths
Гипса* «с. Tale, but to be with ChriftJ this can remove
Sxfrá.
no man from our fide s for wee fay the iarac,
thar this may be done onely, when the honour
of God may bee promoved by that way, and
no other.
$ Tb» Sau« Therefore to juftifie this fââ in SttmÇtn^
fwer to tkis (с) Saint <Ах'фм equally zealous of Stnfm
frotta h honour, and msownconfcicnce. builds ft ill up
waíbyfptcUll on his old foundation, £Thdt dit wat by thefts*
InCiod, bath
no ground in ckSisßirath» frm GeJ,"} Which, becaufc it ap-
tbcLJory. peares not in the Hiftory , nor lyes in proofr,
tJugJtcnb.
may with the fame cafineiTe be refufed, as it is
prefented.
To giveftrcngth to this opinion of Auguftint,
{{) our Countreyman Syr prcfents one rcafon
Cif.Cexfcbl. preceding the faä, and (g) Pedrw the Sf*nitrd,
\af. 9.NU.9.
i( Pdr.fr. 1. another fubfequcnt.
The firft is that hee prepared himfelfe to it
; 7 0fXv/rea- by Prayer. But in this prayer, you may ob«
I font in con-
j formation of ferve much humanity, anu weakeneíTe and felfë*
Lfkfavt. Aat refpecb C° /aich he, lbcfttcbtbtt,ßmgh-
гЬеп me it tbit time$iuljt tbulmqbe wengtd tj
tktihiUßims ftrmytoê ejes.
ТЬ
 loi

The fécond reafbn is, that becaufe hec effe 8. Of Pi*,

his reafon,
cted that which hedefired, it is tobe prcfumcd, diu it vu a-
that God rcftored him his ftrength to thater d, gainft the
which he asked it. But, befidesthat in the text work ofGod,
btcaofe kwaa
it appcares, that l h ) his haire before that time, done as к was
was begunne to be growne out againe, and fo defired.
к v. xi.
his ftrength fomewhat renewed $ doth this
prove any impulsion, and incitement, and pre
vention of the holy Ghoft, to that particular
aft, or rather only an habituall accompanying
and awaking him,to iuch actions by which God
might be honoured and glorified , wheniocver
any occafion mould be pre fented/
When therefore he reit his ftrength in put 0 That he had
as much rea
refreihed, and had by Prayer intreated the per- fon , and
feeling thereof, feeing they tooke continuall oc authority to
cafion from his dejetfionto fcorneand reproach kill himfclfe
as to kill the
his God, burning with an equall fervour to re
venge their double fault, and to remove the that it was on
ly the glory iS
wretched occafion thereof , he had fi; as a ve God.
ry fubcile Author fayes, the fame reafon to kill 1 frt.Gmg.
himfclfe, which hec had to kill them , and the
fame authorise, and the fame privllcdge, and
fafeguard from finne.
And he dyed, as ,the fame man fayes, with lO.Stmftn in
this manner of
the fame zeale as Chrift , unconftrained » for dying was a
(k) In thit mdnntr $f tijing, nt muck st in лпу type ofChrift.
к Fmr. in
thing tU, hi mm n ryptifcbriß* Otn. 40. if.

Ce» SECT,
 20»

Ж Of Ш The nextexample is And whether hadid

t Sem. Л.
perfeft and confuir mat the aft ofkilling hitniclf,
». Wbofcr or the Amdá'm contribute his help, it makes no
¿Hbdprakill différence to our purDofe s But that the latter was
Sad. true, may wel enough coniift with the relation of
a A the hiftory in the ( a ;firft place, and it арреагез
i Ь a. Sim. i. to be the more likely and probable out of the
I с АлЦ. Lr. (Ъ) fécond.* And by (c) icfabut itisabfolutcly
*4-Ч .
d Hiß. SAU. fo delivered % And the(d) icholaftique hiftory
faith alfo, that Saal was too weake to force
the fword through his body.
|. Whefcr Twothings ule to be diiputcd of Saul, Whe
SM bt ùmi ther hce were iaved or no % And whether
if hce perifhed, it was for impenitence tcßi-
fied or prcfumed by this aft of his. The lenes
are generally indulgent to him: And the Chri-
fthns generally levcre upon this rcafon, that It
is faid of him, (c ) [ Saal dyed fer his tranfgrtßi-
9MS sgéüftthe Lord, ai his mrd^ and asking com.
faile sf * mtch* "} But this doth not ncctfiarily
conclude an impenitence , or a fccond death.
For the lews iky, That belceving the fentence
of Satsxslm the apparitions, and accepting that
decreets from God, he repented his former life,
and then preferred and delivered up himfelfe
and his tonnes, conformably to che revea
led will of God, there in the field to be facri.
ficed
I
 "Pan }. «Ш. ç. Sc& $. ЮЗ

ficcd to him: undemanding SamueBs words you

(hall be with me, to befpoken, not generally of
theftate of the dead, but of theftate of the juft,
becaufe both Sequel him fcif was fo, and fo was
Ssnathan, whofe condition in this promife of
bcir.g with Samuel, was the fame as his Fathers.
And therefore faith Lyra , [all lews andfeme Chrù
fiions *gre\ that leaßiy his retroach dijbencur might
redound upvp God, é grid and Zealous man тлу kill
hinfelf. as Samfon did, and toe Virpns, ] And he
£ddeth, [If other mfont were tut frfficient ti ex. Ljrt.
dtfe SàuÇ thit alfo might jußly he applied to him,
thai he did it by divine inßintt. ]
Óut of which I obierve thefe two things, 4. In what
that he preiumes there are orher reafons fuffi- cafes the lews,
cient in lome cafes, whether they were in Sauls and LjTd con
feti thit a man
cîfe or no. And then the reafon upon which may kill him-
lyrn prefume* he dyed well, [becaufe the con felti
trary à nn declared in Scriptures, nor determined by j. Ljtit rea
fons why Sad
the Church."} And Saul hath a good tcftimony b tobeprtfu-
of ian&ity in this a<$, from (f> Mallonitu^ med to hare
dyed well.
[ That as thrift disâ when he would, fa did Saul, i Neu a
thinking it difimurable to dye by the hand of his, Sinitx. t. at.
and Gods enemies* ] That argument which Bur- Nu. 6.
i. Burgtifit
genfts bringeth to the contrary, fufFcrcth more reafon. to the
torce and violence in being brought in, then it contrary, that
if Stud were
giveth ftrcngth tq his opinion. It is, [_ That if ехск&Ые, the
thefaS were jußtßable in Saul , it had btent fo toi Amalckiuwai
in the Amalekttt, if hk profeßionto David wen, foto.
true, That he had kitted Sau I y andconfequtmlj Da-
. vid nnjuß ш thai execution."} But, be (kics that .that
Ct 3 Amale.
 2X>4 Tart j <Ш f. Sea 6.

AmxUhlu had noxonfeience, no: inward know

ledge of SmkIi juft reefons, пэг other warrant but
Mscomrnindement, which mighr,aná was to him f
likrly toprocecd frcin Suvlt r.Srmirics, it might '
well appcare to Druid, by his commiag to tell
him the sierres, that he had humane rcipeâs in
doing it, z.âd a parpofe oneW todeferve well of
Hisïi. And whea both Judge and prifoner are
innocent, oft times rhc Executioner may be a
Murthercr«
And itch huasne refpe^s of wearinefle and
defpaire, and ihame, and feare, and fidelity to
his Mailer, and amazement, and fuch, ftand in
the way betweene Saals Armour-bearer and all
excufes, to our underftandings. For though ths
phraie of Scripture impute nothing to him for
that faâ of killing hicsfelfe. yet I have found
none that ofícr any particular excufe in hisdc-
fence

SECT. VI.

t. сх мы- Neither doe I finde any thing to excafe Jcbi-

ufith desth % though (as I faid of the other)
»f. • theHiftory doe not accufe that particular faâ.
vof.4* The Text calles his couniailegood, and itfeems
г Hefe Us he was not rjaniported with paffion, becaufèhe
Ьеиб in ort« J fet his houfe in order $ And he was buried in his
Fathers grave, when JtfdltM (laine by another*
band was call into a pit.
But il it were upon a mcere difpute of his
owoe
 го1

owne difgrace, or feareof ill fucccflc, or upon

any felfe lefpeÄ, without propoGng Gods glo-
rie, and be repented not, he periihed.

SBCT. TIL

Of gtaA», rte moû finnefull inftmment of the i OffriM.

moft tccreifull Wotke, the common, (though ЛЯл.19.
not generall'opinion is, that he killed himfelfct,
but whether by hanging, or no, is mow contro
verted.
For from the words in the (a) J&s,[Thit а АЯлл%.
he. tbrcv khrftlfe dwtu hcadl$ng > ünd hrjt àf**-
¿?¿~¿ hk btmls&jhiïu*.] (b Euthjmiw thinks,
That he was refcucd whilft he hanged, and car- CNR. Ы Mtttt
ryed away, and that after that hce killed him-
fclfe by throwing himfclfc headlong.
And(c) Brenrim leaves that indifferent to
us, to thnAe what we will thereof. Butitfecmes с Brem, h
by Cd) 0cmmtf«*,thathe did not only Overlive АЯ. i. a*.
d Окая, h
this Ьапфз, but that he grew to fo enormous СЛеЯ. ш/Ш.
i bigncCe, and burden to himfelfc, that he was аи-
not oble to withdraw hrmfelfc out of a Coa а. He dyed
ches way, but had his guts crufhed out fot. not by bang
which he receives from F*fl*t the Difciple to ing kimfelf, to
the opinion of
Saint Ieh»9 whofe times cannot be thought ig Eutbjmim,
norant; or incurious of Uàm Hiftoxy. Otem. tqlm
S. Mar di*
And it is there faid further, that by others it fctole. and
was faid, that being fwolne to that vaftnefle, Tbttfb.
and corrupted with vermine, hce laid himiclfe
down
 гоб Vart y<Di(t.i.SeB.i.

down upon his fold, and there his guts broke

im ММ. у. out. And this (e) тЪеорЫШ followes.
}. By «кк And it fills out very often, that Гоше one
meint i талу Father, of ftrong reputation and authority in
jlxa ¿Caí.
pases km his rime, doth (hatch and fwallow Готе pro.
всем atkaw bable interpretation of Scripture : and then di-
wife accepted, getting it into hi? Homilies, and applying it in
tkmtkey âv
dehortations, and encouragements, as the occa-
Ccrs and difcafes or his Auditory , or his age
require, and imagining thereupon delightfuil
and figurative iniinuations, and fetting it to the
Mufique of his (lile, ( as every man which is
accuftomcd to thefe Meditations, (hall often
finde in himfelfe fuch a fpirituall wantonueflc,-
and devout ftraying into fuch delicacies,) that
fenfc which was but probable, growes necef-
fary, and thofc who fuccecd, had rather enjoy
his wir, then vexe their ownc $ as often times
we are loath to change or leave off a counter
feit ftone, by reafon of the well fetting there
of.
By this meanes, I thinke, it became Го gene
rally со be bcleevcd , thac the fruit which Eve
eat was an Apple \ And that Lits wife was tur
ned to a pillar of Salt * And rhac Ahfdo* was
hanged by the haire of the head ; And that
Ufkbe killed his Daughter * And many other
fuch, which grew currant, not from an evi
dence in the Text, but becaufe fuch an accep
tation, was moil ufefull, and applyable* Of this
number, inàéu cafe might be.

But
 Tart 3. Ф;/?. 1. Se&\ 7. 207

But if it were not, that аЛ of killing him- 4 Uiu not

accufcdofthls
fclfe, is not added to his faults in any place of in the ftory,
Scriptures ! no not in thofe f f J two Pialmes nor in the two
»rophetictll
of particular sccufations, and bitter imprecan- Pfitms ofhin.
ons againft him , as they are ordinarily taken f m.*f. tt
to be Prophetically purpofcd and directed.
And even of this man, whofc finne, it any f.Otigeiu opi
can exceed mercy, wasfuch, Or/e» dürft hope, nion ofhis re
pentance.
not out of his erronious companion, and imne-
full charity, by which he thinks that even the
Dcvill (ball be laved, but out of l*d* repen
tance. He fayes, ( e ) {Tkt Dcvitl Ud htm» the g Ex m. Em.
SkiuMtt.xj.
fane, and then inthced htm » that jm»wfnfnfffi
which f»*IUwtd htm,-} But ípeaking of his re
pentance, he fayes, £ (h) Thftvoxfs, when /»- h Áqahumt*
»м «me,
d*u faw that he was condemned, bebng » Judas
Ibirhlfe fir Chriß vu* net then condemned..And
upon this continence and confideration, begatj
his repentance. tF«ry it may be, fmh Origen,
UhatSatanvhichbad entred int» him, ßatd mthhtm
tiB Chriß »м betray' d, andthen left him, and there-
\шрт reLunce feSowed.^ And perchance , fayes
he, he went toprevcnt.and goe before his Ma
lier who was to dye, and foto meet him with i In Mât. »7.
his naked foule, that he might gaine Mercy by 4*
С. Crtvin ac
his confeflion and prayers.] knowledges all
And ( i ) Calvine, (though his purpofe be, to degrees of re
enervate and maimc, lor at leaft, declare tt to pentance
which theRo.
be fo defedive,) that repentance which is ad mane Church
mitted for fufficicnt in the toman* çhnrcb^a reoutreth,
toulT«ion,to|
that Пп l*Uithere**p*rff cmrttm rf heart,' have fcecne iw
Dd Con
 zog Varty'DiB.s.Sea. 7.

Сефрвш tf the mouth, Andfattsfaäion for the m*

But ( к ) Л/Ям*, againft whom Saint

Tuibdi y7//rf writes, proceeded further in juftifícation of
laß aft, then any. For hee faid, [Tfat h
keep lice of feffirh* ietíh when bee repented', ляЛ[о»мй Con-
Lt. * M.,,,,.,
■в ищут» ffjpr, beehesme a Mártir, 3 Which opinion be
ing pronounced finguiarly and undcfcniibly5
1 IbU. Sit (1) Saint Aagnfliwe anfwers as choleriquefy,
ÏLéqscm ulibat relitjsh, ] . Yet Saint Aug»,
j. fclfc confefTeth, that an innocent man,
mould more have finned in fuch an aâ, thon
indot did, becaufe in his execution there were
fijmc degrees ofjuftice.
But of his aauall impenitence I purpo&d
Ы<ове d» netto fpsake, nor of his repentance, butonely
ça office to obferve to you, that this kit fed is not im
puted to him, nor repentance ftid to be preclu
ded thereby.

SECT.
 Ум ?. Tty? f. Sea. 8. гор

s в ст. пи.

For the Paffive aäion of Eleoxjr none de

nies, but that that endangering or himfelfe, МлиЬ. i. 6.
was an aft of Venue : yet it was a forfa 4<. &f> An.
iting and ezpofing himielfe to certaine De
finition.
For every Elephant had thirty two men up
on him : and was guarded with one thou » . AU confefs I
that an aft of I
sand Foot, and five hundred Horfc : And this vertue,
which he flew, was in his opinion, the Kings t. The «te- 1
Kruâbtt wat I
Elephant , and therefore the better provi certaine.
ded.
Howfocvcr hec mi§ht hope to efcape be 4. He did as
fore the very aft of killing the Elephant, by much to his
creeping under it , was a direft killing of owne death a*
Smfm.
bimfclre. as exprcftcly as Smfe* pulling down
thehouic.
And the reafons of this aftion, are rendered
f Thereatbns
in the Textto have been, To deliver his people, of his aft in I
and to get a perpetual! name. thetext,
And this faft doth Saint Ambnfe extoll by 6, S.Amhtft
many glorious cirçumftanccs % As \Tbothee his cxtoUiag
fiizgAw*] hit Target ь wbicb might hove (beltred thereof.
him , That deßißng death, he freedinti tbemidfi
of the Army, and Inclufus ruina, mag¡s quam
opprefîus , fuo eft fepultus Triumpho 5 And
that ty death he beg«peatt,*tbe betreff buvalm. ]
* Г Dda Andj
 г to

And as very many Schoolcmen have inten

ded and exercifed their wits in the praife of
tCtjet.ÍM гб.
bd.. this aáion,So(a)£4}<¿i* gives fuch a reafon there
of, as is appiyabie to very many Seife- bemi*
7- tida. £ That to expofe our (elves to certaine
kit №r
reaíon for death, if our fírü end be not our owne death,
Lieners
ficatko, ap> but common good , it is lawfulL For, faith
püible vyvcry heeu Our actions which bee Morally good
saaf otbcr
cafa cf W/^ or bad, mud bee judged to bee fuch , by the
firft reafon which moves them, not by any
accident, oc concomitance, accompanying, or
fucecding tbem, though ncccflàrily. ] And this
rcfolurion of Cretan, will include many Cafes,
and inftances, which are headlongly by intem
peratecenfiucscondemned.

SECT. lx.

г. ЖфМа. The fall of яф, which is the laft Exam

ple, is thus reported. £ffee wet bcßzgsd ляй
».Hfcmfom
idctoc. fired $ willing t§ dye mSnfußy, d»d efcajx rcpnisby
nrsnrthy of bit Hcafry hee ftU up:» hit Sweri\
fur büße у hee näß kit ßreke9 ênd threw btmfclfe
frtm the Caflk nul* yet reft up *gwe, end renne
te » high Heeke, teeke emt bitemee feweäs, tmdthrew
them ême*g thepeeple, еёЦщ ufen the Lerdeflifeand
f?irv,4*Jff¿ed.J
ал. Which Aâ the Text accufeth not* nor doth
St. Щ Tbem* accule itof any thing clie,but mat it
 Таге^ЪШ. SeB. $>. 2(1

Ь uAriftottlh
it was Cowardlineífe. Which alfo fb) Arißotle Ethic.Li j. i:
imputes to this manner of dying, as wee iaid с Sutnfb.xiO
t. Whether it
(c) before. be pufillani-
But either he fpoke at that time, fervkeably mity, assign/
and advamagioufty to the point which hec had »Auguft. tni
Anfl$t.hju
then in hand i or die hee fpoke, wt plnrimum,
becsufc for the moil part infirmities provoke
men to this aft.
For (d)S.. Augußine who argues as earneftly à %Autuß. it
dût. Va L i.
as Arifistte, that this is not greatnefle of minde, г. м.
confeflctb yet , that in Cleendretmkvns: who
o:ly upon reading flat ha ГbarJe, killed him-
fclfe í for, faith Azgußine : \_Whenno edamitie
urged km, n» crime, either true $r imputed) nothing 4. S. Aug.
confcflts dut
hit grcstn'Jfe if minde moved him , to apprehend to have beene
dcr.sh, And t§ trecke the fiveet bmds of tine ttfie."} grcatnes of
And though he adde, £ 7h»t it torn done raher mind, in ÇU-
Msgnè then Benè s 3 Уе1 by this, that which
wee feeke now is inConfcifion, that fomctimes
thsre is in this ad, Greatnefle and Courage.
Which upon the fame reafon which moved A.
rif.xte, and all the reír, which is, to quench
in men their naturall love to it, he is loth to af-
foord in too many cafes.
For hee fe) fayes {That, елеем Lucrèce, it it e c.»j.
{.How much
tttoesfie и fade лт exsmpU wtrti the prefcrihingy 5teat exam
er кгЫип£у Imt Cato : Ш becAufe hee onetf did ici porcine»
Ну ht hesAufe being reputedletrnea And hmß,men
might jußlj thinkejhAt that wot weH dont, endmight
mU hee ebne *gùne, which hee did."} Yet for alt
this, hee is loth to let Cams aâ paíTc with fo
Dd 3 much
 ггг Флт} D*#5 &&9.

much approbation , For hec addes, С That yet

many of bis learned flicnds thought it a weak-
ncfle to let him dye Co. ] And this hee doth
becaufe when men have before them the prece
dent of a brave example, they contend no fur
ther, thtn what he did, not why.
tra. Гшт. Foritistrucly faid, (f, Examples doe not
iemmQm.
Koppe, nor confift in the Degree where they
be^usne, but grow, and no man thinkes that
unworthy for him, which proHtcth another.!
Yet, Saint Jnn/iwe though upon this rcafon
iotn to give glory to many examples , allows
aligrearncje and praifc to ДДОг.до of whom
jefpoke before: though, to my undeman
ding there are m it many imprcflions of falle-
hood, and of oftcntation, fromall which Cstm
hißory is delivered.
к M*. Létr. And, to end this point, whether it be al vrais
/.б. pufillammity, Uertim fays ( h) [ That in An
tf.Tbc kins tigenes thjhtltfthzr, videbaiur firme mol-
icpuicd со*
war&aci in S?x- VT TIT & » Ы Diogenes
t/fer/ttaef
cmtamly fide
cat to Ш
n brnm, the P&hfohtr fid he A<J „ end

,JlV^rCf0rcthi,fiôofif'A mayhavepro-
rofow ifM cccded from sreatnefle, So is it by Lyn ckcu-
exesfisb tkis
other. Forhe faves, CEither to cfcape torment,
by which probably a man might beYeduced to
Idolatry, or take ewty occïfioa Sf So™ them
 Qonclußon. 24*

thca reproach God in htm, a man may kill him-

fclfei For, faith hec, Both thefe cales, omW
txr in D«.x]
And this С») Рглиск л ГШтл allowes as i KeUa. dé
the more probable opinion.] And К к) Srtttt, btmkii. rejp.
and (i) Félmiá, follow Ткотл» his opi là ult. *T¿UM.
с SttmLi.ii
nion herein % And Burgevßs condemnes it up uftj¡. ].*T.S.
on this preemption , That hee could not doc Ул1п.и. $.
this for love of the common good , becaufe «*.1.f.
8 Burgnfu
this could not rcdecme his people, beine alrea rtafeiucon-
dy captive. So that his accufing him hclpcs us fe&sbemicht
bavchadjttft
thus much, that if by his death hee could have emits.
redeemed them, hee might lawfully have done
It*

Conclufian.

A Nd this is as farrc as I allowed my dii- i. Wbtlrv

fA. courfe to progefle in this way : forbidding
ef deflink
•* -&*it earncäly all darke and dangerous Se- I ...fil
cciSons and divcrtings into points of our Free
will, and of GodsDcftiny : though allowing
many ordinary contingencies, to be under our
Eleáon, it may yet leem^reafonable, that our
1
mal« periods, of Birth, of Death, and of chief
^ alterati-
 ZI+ Conclufion.

alterations in this Hie be more immediately

wrought upon by Gods détermination. It is
1
ufcfully faid, and appliable to good purpofe
а Акт. J\9. (though (a ) by a wicked man, and with inten
«f. tion to сгоЯе Hufes¿\ $ThiXrx?¿n&4tt¡:Adetff¿üd-
! ái*% *td the Devil offre. 3 For as íhaddow is
i not darhncSybut groifcrl'çht, fois mans under-
ßsnding in tfcefe myücncs, not blind but
i tri« omit
I of&adowand clouded. Acd as fire doth not always give light
the ¿evÜl cf (forth:* is accHentall, and it rauft have aire to
fice bribed. worlc upon, ) but it burneth naturally, fo thit
defire of knowledge which the Devili kicdlcs
in us, ( as he doth as willingly bring bellows
to inflame a heart curious of knowledge, as he
doth more aihes to Mu pifie and bury deeper, a
flumberin¡»undcrítanding ) doth not alwaics give
Urks rcsfou us liyht, but it always burnes us, and imprints
coocraiidooc upon our judgment ftigmacicall marks, and at
l*ft fearcs up our confeience.
If then rcafons which differ from me, and
my reafons be otherwife equall, yet theirs have
this dtfadvanrage that they fight with them-
fclves and iuflfèr a Civill Warre ofcontradicti
on. For many of their reafons incline us to a
love of this life, and a horror of death, and yet
they fey orten, that wee are too much addiâed
**•
4 No prjocept со that naturally. But it is well noted by(b\¿¿*
«таю 1ме тпшу fand I rbinlee from Saint Anguftint){Thet
tkmgh there tee fmrt things which wet muß Uve,
jo that it m fretnt given *pm *nj vitre then Ш,
Gtiemdtm meigtímr. So that the other which
concernes
 Conclufion,

concerne our felvcs, may be pretermitted in

ome occalions.
But becaufe of the benefit* of death, enough Encourage^
hath beenc occasionally inrcrlerted before, ha nena tocón". |
ving prefented ( c) Cjfriatu encouragement to it, tempt ofdeub
с Qft. Sern,
who out of a contemplation, that the whole de tmtaüutt* I
rameofthe world decked and languimed, cries
to us, CNutant pu teres, The walls and the reoft
fltake, and would'ft net thou gee eut? Thou art tjred in
s pilgrimage¡andweuldïi thon not goe hontet"} I will
end with applying (d) Aufemu* thanks to the ¿ Grttm.âS. I
Emperour, to dratb, which defervcth it better, it inf.
£ 7 he»provUeft that thy benefits and the good which
thou bringeft pallnot be tranfitorj * and thit the iüs
porn whitn thou delivereft us. fhaS never returne. ]
Since therefore becaufe death hatha little bitter-
net, but medicinall, and a little allay, but to make
it of more ufe,they would utterly recline &avert
our nature from it,(as (c) Paracelfw fays, of that
CbjnrtU
foule contagious difeafe which then had inva outfit шт.
ded mank.nd in a few pbces,and fince overflown
in all, that for puniihtnent of generali licenti-
oufncSjGod firftinfliâed that difeafe, and when
the difeafe would not reduce us, he fent a fécond
worfe affliction, which was ignorant, and tor
turing Phyfitians.
So I may fay of this cafe, that in puniihment
of Adam finne, God call upon cs an infectious
death, and fioce hath fent us a worfe plague of
men, which accompanic it with fo much hor-
roar and aflfrightmcnt, that itcanfearcebemade
Б e whol-
 Ъ\6 Qonclufion,

wholfotne and agreeable to us. That which(f)

HitfMftits admitted in cafes of much profit, and
imall danger, they teach with too much liber
ty ^ С 7 Ал n«fÇe те/st may be given f л fMcnt,
frit bit rtaféiser^fld wirfe drinky{e it be de-
eeftdit.jBut though I thought ic therefore need-
«.Wby 1Л-
full, to oppofe this ¿efcniáüve, as well to re-
particular ¿i- encourage men to a juft contempt of this life,
and to redore them to their nature, which is a
defire of fupreamehappinc* in the next life by the
loíícof this,asalfotoreâify,and waíh again their
fame, who icligioufiy afluring themfclvcs that
in fome c*fcs , when wee wercdeftiture of other
meancs, we might be to our felves theftcwards
of Gods benefits, and the Minifters of his mer-
cifullluftic*,had yet,bcirg, (g4,as Enrotiut fays)
Innocent within thcmfclves , incurred damníza»-
CeluL
finmii) yet fas I fard before) I abihined pur.
». Law* fbr- pofely from extending thisdiicourfèto particular
btf ordinarie
ment«cure rules, or inftances, bothbecjufe l dare not pro-
by emaordi. fefle my felf a Maiftcr in fo curious a icicncc,
ry теме, and becaufe the limits are obfeure, and ftccpy,
yet the Kines
and flippciy,and narrow,and every errourdcad-
and Frcxe, & 4y, except where a competent dilligence being
¡ jpeaccurefo. foxc-uied, a miftaking in our comcience may
provide an e^ufc.
kVsrxtífm As to* cure difeaics by touch, or by charme,
( both which one (h) excellent Chirurgian,and
ttiSL гхп.Я one tfjexcellcnt philoiopher, are of opinion may
aietraf.Щ.
to. be done, becauie what venue íbever the heavens
i Та.Тщ. infufe into anycreature>man,who is Aljis capable
4r 4~к.с. 4.
<**
 Conçlufioru H7
of, and being borne when that vertue is exaäed,
may receive a like impreffion, or may give it
to a word, or charsäer or de at that inítant,if
he can underftand the time) though thefe, I lay be
forbidden by diver* Lawes, out of a Juft preju
dice that vulgar owners of fucha vtituc, would
mif-imploy, ir, yet none rniflikes that the Kings
ofEngland & fr««, fliould cure one ficknefle by
fuch mranes, nor ( к ) that the Kings of Sfoine, к CiStmm
íhould difpoflcfs Démoniaque perfons (o , be- tttd. glo. num.
caufe Kings are juilly prefumed to ufe all their ftr. txnfidtr.
i.
power to the glory of God , So is it fit, that
this priviledge ofwhich we fpcakihould be con-
traced and rcftraincd.
For, that is certainly true of this, which ( 1 ) 1 CtßlaJ. 17
'Caßterm faith of a ly , £ That it hath the nature ttf. ij.ti%i
MHier.Orig.
of Ellébore, wldfcme in deffcrate dtfeafis, fat o- Cbryfoft. and
thervife fojfen, 3 though I dare not averre with Ctßimm are
him, \jlbat we are in defperate difeafis, whenfiever excufd for fol
lowing TUtt
we are in ingenti lucro, aut damno, et in humili* In the tolerati
tatemad eviundrmgloriam 3 Howfoeverir Cajfi. on ofa ly, be
caufe the
a¡ssu mißake that, and we this, yet(m) as he, and church had
Origen^ zndLbryffßome, and Hitrome> arc excufed not then pro
for following Piatees opinion, that a ly might nounced , fo
may it beia
have we nature of medicine and be admitted this.
in many cafes, becaufe in rheir time the church m Obfervtt.
in Ctßum. »
had not declared her felt in that point, nor pro
nounced that a ly was naturally ill, by the fame
rcafon am I excuiableinthis Paradox. Againft
the reafons whereof, and againft charity, if pre-
judicc,or contempt of my weaknes,or mif-devo-
tea tion
 zi8 Qonçlujion,

tioa have Го precluded any, that they have not

beene pleafed to tad and digeft them, I mutt
leave cncmto their drowdnesuili, and bid them
СткВтСа» ifljoy the favour of that indulgent Phyfitian,
frfm.4-

Finals.

*a Sep.
idff.

10} RlllR WOIVB.

UNIVERSITY OF MICHIGAN